10.11.2012 Views

Download All Chapters as PDF - Squidge.org

Download All Chapters as PDF - Squidge.org

Download All Chapters as PDF - Squidge.org

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

Companions by wolfmama<br />

Summary: Xander goes through some changes. Spike likes the changes. I really kinda suck at<br />

summaries.<br />

Rating: FRAO - Adult<br />

Fandoms: sl<strong>as</strong>h fiction<br />

Characters: Spike, Spike/Xander, Xander<br />

Genres: Sl<strong>as</strong>h<br />

Warnings: Angst, m/m, sl<strong>as</strong>h<br />

Challenges: None<br />

Series: None<br />

Published: 10/21/05<br />

CoAuthor #1: ---NONE---<br />

CoAuthor #2: ---NONE---<br />

CoAuthor #3: ---NONE---<br />

CoAuthor #4: ---NONE---<br />

Updated: 02/04/07<br />

Index<br />

Chapter 1: Prologue 1<br />

Chapter 2: Prologue 2<br />

Chapter 3: Companions 1<br />

Chapter 4: Companions 2<br />

Chapter 5: Companions 3<br />

Chapter 6: Companions 4<br />

Chapter 7: Companions 5<br />

Chapter 8: Companions 6<br />

Chapter 9: Companions 7<br />

Chapter 10: Companions 8<br />

Chapter 11: Companions 9<br />

Chapter 12: Companions 10<br />

Chapter 13: Companions 11<br />

Chapter 14: Companions 12<br />

Chapter 15: Companions 13<br />

Chapter 16: Companions 14<br />

Chapter 17: Companions 15<br />

Chapter 18: Companions 16<br />

Chapter 1: Prologue 1<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

Bitter cold wrapped around the small collection of homes huddled together <strong>as</strong> though circling to<br />

protect one another from the elements. These homes were notable in the care with which they were<br />

built. Neat and tight with covered porches decorating the fronts. Chairs and stools were there for doing<br />

chores like churning milk, preparing vegetables for preserving or just visiting when time and weather


allowed. Cobblestones paved most of the surfaces needed for walking. There w<strong>as</strong> no stench of sewage<br />

or w<strong>as</strong>te that hung about many small villages of the age.<br />

The fields surrounding the small village were stubbled and empty, their abundant offerings having<br />

been harvested and carefully stored in the neat rows of barns, before the first cold came fingering it’s<br />

way down from the north. The large smokehouse w<strong>as</strong> set off to the right of the village, but it w<strong>as</strong> cold<br />

now, it’s work also completed before the first chill of winter. Between the fields and the village the<br />

cows and pigs were penned into neat corrals, along with the goats, and the sheep. Shelters were<br />

available there for warmth and food. The stone lined floors were covered with straw. The lofts were<br />

stuffed with hay and the feed bins with corn, millet and oats to l<strong>as</strong>t the winter. The chickens and geese<br />

were huddled on their perches in their own little building with their heads tucked under their wings,<br />

huddled together for warmth, much <strong>as</strong> any other winter night.<br />

A thin almost invisible trickle of smoke could be seen sending fingers up from homes here and there at<br />

random, coming from fires banked for the night. It w<strong>as</strong> dark, the kind of darkness that only comes with<br />

night in the middle of winter. The only light visible w<strong>as</strong> the sprinkling of stars hanging in the sky, their<br />

pinpricks of light obscured occ<strong>as</strong>ionally by clouds scudding across them.<br />

The tree line where the thick forest began surrounded the entire complex <strong>as</strong> a line of denser black<br />

against the night.<br />

It w<strong>as</strong> quiet <strong>as</strong>ide from the occ<strong>as</strong>ional animal noise. Winter quietness w<strong>as</strong> nothing unusual really. But<br />

this quietness w<strong>as</strong> the kind that w<strong>as</strong> prickly with menace. The kind of quiet before a winter storm.<br />

True, a storm w<strong>as</strong> on the way but there were other things roaming the night to explain the tension<br />

vibrating in the still air. It seemed to stretch out like a blanket and hover over the neat little community<br />

like a predator waiting to pull down it’s unaware prey from a hidden spot.<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e woke in trueface. His amber eyes darted about the room, his nostrils flared taking in scents, his<br />

fangs were bared in a warning hiss, looking for the threat or thread of sound that had disturbed his<br />

sleep in the dead of this winter night. Khyle w<strong>as</strong> spooned behind him, wrapped around him like a<br />

warm coat surrounding his cool body. He had one arm thrown over G<strong>org</strong>e’s waist, hand possessively<br />

cupping his cock, and his mate’s legs were tangled up with his own cooler ones. There w<strong>as</strong> no way to<br />

tell where one started and the other began. He took a moment to appreciate the warmth of his mate and<br />

the pulse of arousal that ran through him <strong>as</strong> always, before starting the detangling process to get<br />

himself out of bed.<br />

He chuckled to himself in amusement despite his unexplained alarm, <strong>as</strong> he attempted to prise himself<br />

out of his mate’s tightening gr<strong>as</strong>p."Mmmffff..whaayaadoin<strong>org</strong>e?" came from behind him out from<br />

under the pile of covers <strong>as</strong> he succeeded in detangling his legs to slide them over the side of the thick<br />

down mattress doing his best to keep the sides of the deep layer of warm quilts from riding up and<br />

letting in the cooler air outside of the bed. He got his feet on the floor flinching a little at the cold<br />

wood. He slipped out from the warmth and comfort of the bed and his mate and reached back under<br />

the pile of blankets. A sleepy half formed question ran through the bond they shared.<br />

He squeezed the hand gr<strong>as</strong>ping after him across the bed once and leaned over to place a kiss on the<br />

side of the full lips of his mate and ran his mouth along his jaw and layed a trail of kisses down the<br />

warm neck to the claim marks visible at the juncture of neck and shoulder. Burying his face in his<br />

mate’s neck, he ran his tongue over the mark and then a wet open mouthed suckling kiss, causing a<br />

sleepy hitch of breath and a full body shiver. He breathed in the scent of his mate’s arousal that w<strong>as</strong><br />

mingled with his own. He purred deep in his throat at the smell of his semen on his warm human,<br />

lingering from a long session of lovemaking earlier that night.<br />

"Shhhhhh he whispered, I’m just going to check on the animals. The storm may get here earlier than<br />

we thought." He pushed re<strong>as</strong>surance/warmth/love/lust/desire/mine/sleep back through the bond to his<br />

mate, unwilling to disturb his mate’s rest over feelings of insubstantial threat. A warm thread of<br />

love/mine/lust/sleepy desire came back to him like melting honey spreading through his mind and<br />

body, warming his cold flesh from the inside out and causing his cock to harden.<br />

"Awrithurrpncmbcktbd" the pile of covers replied.


He chuckled again <strong>as</strong> he quickly pulled on the clothing he had shed so quickly earlier in the evening.<br />

He pulled on his britches and laced them halfway up while looking about for his shirt. He finally<br />

located it under the chair in the corner. It had been flung there <strong>as</strong> soon <strong>as</strong> they had closed the door of<br />

their bedroom. He grabbed it up and pulled it over his head and searched for his boots.<br />

The chores were done, dinner w<strong>as</strong> over, the children were in bed. They were free to indulge<br />

themselves in the always simmering p<strong>as</strong>sion that lay between them. It lay just beneath the surface<br />

always ready to burst into a roaring inferno. They had kissed desperately, all the while pulling clothing<br />

from one another and flinging it haphazardly until they could reach bare skin. G<strong>org</strong>e forcefully turned<br />

his thoughts away from the night’s activities./I can’t walk far with a hard prick/ He grinned to himself.<br />

He thought for the millionth time how lucky he w<strong>as</strong> to have Khyle <strong>as</strong> his mate, <strong>as</strong> he snagged one of<br />

his boots from beneath the bed and spied the other next to the door. He pulled them on without hose,<br />

and shivered <strong>as</strong> the chilled leather touched the bare skin of his feet and ankles.<br />

/My mate. My Companion. La Familia/ His demon circled happily around at the thought and snuggled<br />

into a corner of his mind thrumming with contentment. He stood and made his way out of the<br />

bedroom. He closed the door quietly behind him, and moved silently into the hallway of their cozy<br />

little house. He and Khyle had built this little house with the help of their neighbors and friends.<br />

/Beloved friends/<br />

He opened each bedroom door <strong>as</strong> he walked down the hallway checking on the the children. Tom<strong>as</strong><br />

and Sinjin were f<strong>as</strong>t <strong>as</strong>leep, nothing but lumps smothered in warm blankets in their beds. /My sons.<br />

Ours. My Mate/ The demon wiggled happily and growled possessively.<br />

/Protect Ours/ The demon flexed his claws reflexively and G<strong>org</strong>e realized with a shock he w<strong>as</strong> in<br />

trueface again, without knowing when it had happened. Something w<strong>as</strong> disturbing his demon tonight.<br />

The demon stirred restively prodding him into action.<br />

/Took us long enough to find a safe place away from the danger of the council’s <strong>as</strong>s<strong>as</strong>sins,mercenaries<br />

and slayers/<br />

That thought sent a quiver of apprehension through him.<br />

/Are we really safe? Will we ever be safe anywhere?How many Companions are left, there can’t be<br />

many/<br />

/Protect Ours/ Growled the demon again.<br />

The Watcher’s Council had found out about Companions and what they were and had instituted a<br />

pogrom of complete genocide. From the oldest to the youngest infants, the Companions were hunted<br />

and brutally slaughtered.. When the Companion died the vampiric or demonic mate died with them<br />

because of the bond.<br />

He paused at the front door and pulled on his wool coat. Khyle had made coats for him and the<br />

children. The community had traded grain for wool l<strong>as</strong>t spring, a thicker coarser wool that could be<br />

woven with the softer wool that came from their own sheep. The resulting wool w<strong>as</strong> extremely warm,<br />

softer than usual and wore longer than most woolens did.. He fingered the material <strong>as</strong> he remembered<br />

the hours and hours that Khyle had put into weaving the wool on the big looms along with several of<br />

the other companions and vampires. Then cutting the fabric to his me<strong>as</strong>urements. Khyle never once<br />

voiced a complaint, it w<strong>as</strong> a labor of love for him. He took care of his mate and the children and loved<br />

them fiercly. His love and p<strong>as</strong>sion w<strong>as</strong> deep and hot. It melted everything in it’s path and seared into<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e’s mind and body through their bond with a singlemindedness that never ce<strong>as</strong>ed to amaze him.<br />

/How could the Watcher’s Council condemn the Companions to death, and claim they were evil?<br />

Defiled? Perversions of nature? How could they justify the numbers of people they had murdered in<br />

the drive to their goal of exterminating the race of Companions, La Familia? Why the hysteria?/<br />

Another wave of prickling tension ran through him and he w<strong>as</strong> suddenly in a hurry. He had to get<br />

outside to e<strong>as</strong>e his mind and prove to himself that it w<strong>as</strong> just his demon’s territorial and protective<br />

traits acting up, not any real danger. He opened the door and stepped outside into the night trueface to<br />

the fore. Golden eyes inspected the cobblestoned are<strong>as</strong> in front of him. <strong>All</strong> the homes had shutters<br />

closed tightly against the the cold. <strong>All</strong> the neat little homes where darkened. There w<strong>as</strong> no one out


tonight.<br />

He walked across the porch and stepped down onto the ground opening his senses scenting the air and<br />

listening. He recognised the scent of an approaching storm. /It’ll be here late tomorrow or the day<br />

after. It’s gonna be a big one/ He w<strong>as</strong> already making plans for stringing ropes to the corrals and the<br />

barns so they could feed and care for the animals during the storm without getting lost. / Need to bring<br />

in more firewood/ he noted/gonna have to keep the fires going through the storm for the Companions<br />

and children/<br />

He quickly made his way to the corrals and barns scanning everything quickly. Nothing seemed out of<br />

place. /Nothing is out here/ He stood beside one of the barns a listened carefully to the night and<br />

scenting, straining eyes. /Just your imagination/ he scolded himself. He turned to go back to the house<br />

and his warm mate and froze. / What w<strong>as</strong> that?/ He listened intently trying to put a name to the sound<br />

he faintly heard. His nostrils flared <strong>as</strong> he scented the night. /I know that sound/ It w<strong>as</strong> a metalic,<br />

clinking sound, metal against metal. None of the tools were left out. Tools were too valuable to be left<br />

laying about. Besides there w<strong>as</strong> no wind. G<strong>org</strong>e spun around in a circle trying to pinpoint the direction<br />

the sound w<strong>as</strong> coming from. /Oh Hell , I think it’s coming from the woods. Weapons! It’s weapons!<br />

They’ve found us How? We were so careful. Magic. Khyle, I’ve got to get Khyle and the boys to the<br />

the caverns. Got to warn everyone I can/ G<strong>org</strong>e spun about and with vampiric speed he w<strong>as</strong> through<br />

the door of their house and into the the bedroom where his mate lay sleeping.<br />

He shook his mate out of sleep with a desperate roughness." Wake up Khyle, right now!" "You have to<br />

get to the caverns with the boys."Khyle sat up, half <strong>as</strong>leep. "What G<strong>org</strong>e?"<br />

"They’ve found us dammitall. Get dressed and get the boys up. Get to the caverns now, I have to warn<br />

the others!"<br />

Chapter 2: Prologue 2<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

Acrid smoke still curled into the cold air from burned buildings. The smell of burnt flesh and death<br />

w<strong>as</strong> brought to the noses of the attackers on the bitter predawn breeze. Over all the smell of blood w<strong>as</strong><br />

a coppery tang in the chill air, and other less ple<strong>as</strong>ant odors that came hand in hand with bloody<br />

battlefields or a m<strong>as</strong>sacre of innocents.<br />

Corpses of the slain lay here and there on cobblestones and in doorways, between buildings, cut down<br />

in the effort of fleeing the carnage. They lay in grotesque poses of death revealing their hideous death<br />

wounds to uncaring eyes. Their dead gazes staring blankly at nothing. Most hadn’t made it out of their<br />

homes but were trapped inside and burnt alive in the surprise of a night attack in winter.<br />

One particular armored figure sat his restive horse in the midst of the destruction and surveyed the<br />

activity around him with a grimly set face. A number of armored men were still moving amongst the<br />

slain with drawn daggers. the blades fl<strong>as</strong>hed <strong>as</strong> they caught the predawn light, sl<strong>as</strong>hing a throat or<br />

piercing a bre<strong>as</strong>t to the heart, making sure of the dead. There would be no mistakes, no mercy, and no<br />

survivors.<br />

A tall dark haired figure with a beard separated himself from the rest and turned his footsteps toward<br />

the horse and rider. The horse chuffed and side stepped, tossing it’s head and digging at the ground<br />

with a large hoof, <strong>as</strong> the man on foot came closer. The mounted man, murmured quietly to the animal,<br />

running a hand down the side of it’s neck, calming it and soothing away it’s fright. The smell of blood


and death so close still causing it’s eyes to roll slightly and it’s nostrils to flare in agitation.<br />

"Well, is it finished?" he questioned the approaching man.<br />

"Aye, it’s finished, none escaped from here." He w<strong>as</strong> answered with a conviction that came with<br />

experience..<br />

"Excellent, I’ve grown weary of this endless campaign, captain. These were the l<strong>as</strong>t. I’ll be happy to<br />

inform the Council that these evil perversions of nature and abominations have finally been eradicated.<br />

You and your men will be generously rewarded for your efforts. You have the thanks of the council <strong>as</strong><br />

well <strong>as</strong> mankind in keeping humanity and the world safe."<br />

The man on foot agreed ", No one will find a trace of them, they’ll disappear from history. The fields<br />

are sewn with salt, no one else will settle here if crops can’t be grown in the soil. There will be nothing<br />

left to identify who w<strong>as</strong> settled here." He continued his voice taking a sardonic tone ",The safety of<br />

humanity and the world isn’t my concern. We were hired for a job and we did what we were paid to<br />

do. I’ll leave the deciding of good or evil to others. I’m just a simple soldier."<br />

The mounted man considered that for a moment, gazing at the destroyed settlement around him before<br />

replying ",What will you do next captain?"<br />

The armored man turned to look over the scene <strong>as</strong> well before anwering " ,I think I’ll wait and see<br />

what happens, there is always work for mercenaries, It’ll find me. I won’t have to look." He continued<br />

with his accounting ", We need to move out before long, there’s a storm brewing and it’ll be a big one.<br />

We’ve taken the food and grains from the barns and loaded them into the wagons, <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> the<br />

firewood. The only thing remaining is to burn the carc<strong>as</strong>ses of the dead."<br />

The mounted man looked at the captain considering his words before replying " Very well, carry on. I<br />

need to witness the very end, the council doesn’t want the bodies to be identified."<br />

The captain walked away raising his voice in a shouted order ",Gather the carc<strong>as</strong>ses and put them in<br />

the unburned barn. Leave the hay in that one." He stood watching <strong>as</strong> his orders were obeyed.<br />

The men began gathering their grim harvest of flesh. Soon the l<strong>as</strong>t of the bodies in the open were<br />

carried to the one remaining unburned building along with the carc<strong>as</strong>ses of the animals that were slain.<br />

When the l<strong>as</strong>t of the bodies had been dragged to the barn and flung with uncaring hands through the<br />

doors, the result w<strong>as</strong> a large pile of mingled humans and animals. The smell of death w<strong>as</strong> a nauseting<br />

stench. The captain carefully controlled the expression on his face <strong>as</strong> he ordered the torching of the<br />

barn.<br />

One of his blood smeared veterans came forward with a torch and tossed it into the the barn, and two<br />

others quickly closed the doors and secured them from the outside. The hungry flames caught in the<br />

dry hay and within moments the barn w<strong>as</strong> an inferno, burning with such heat that all the mercenaries<br />

standing around the building had to back away.<br />

The captain shouted to the mounted man his voice carrying clearly over the roar of the flames."We’re<br />

done here."<br />

The mounted man nodded once, shouting back ",very well. Farewell and godspeed to you and your<br />

men, captain." He turned his horse toward the trees and the direction that would take him back to the<br />

home of the Watcher’s Council. He drew his woolen cape around himself and kneed his horse into a<br />

canter. It w<strong>as</strong> a long trip back to the council, and he w<strong>as</strong> carrying news.<br />

The captain took one l<strong>as</strong>t look around at the decimated settlement and the still burning barn and spoke<br />

to his lieutenant ",Get the wagons moving. I want to be well away from here before we need to find a<br />

camping spot good enough to weather the coming storm. We’ll need to set up the tents. When the<br />

storm is over we’re heading home to rest the men before the next job."<br />

The lieutenant walked off shouting orders to the wagon m<strong>as</strong>ters. The wagons were lined up quickly<br />

and moving out a scant hour later carrying the looted food and grain from the destroyed village and<br />

tired, blood stained mercenaries.<br />

Silence descended when the l<strong>as</strong>t wagon trundled out of site through the trees. The only sound<br />

discernable w<strong>as</strong> the crackling and popping of flames and the settling of burned wood. There w<strong>as</strong> no<br />

one to see when the unburned parts of corpses shimmered and disappeared.


****************************************************************************<br />

/Under ground in the caverns below the village/<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e leaned back against the cavern wall limp with relief. They had barely gotten everyone down<br />

into the tunnels in time. No one in the village had ever expected to be attacked in winter time and in<br />

the middle of the night.<br />

After he got Khyle moving he left their home going out into the night again to warn their friends and<br />

neighbors of the danger that w<strong>as</strong> about to fall upon them. With vampiric speed he went from house to<br />

house and woke the residents fearing that the attack would begin before he could get to everyone. But<br />

he got to the l<strong>as</strong>t house without incident, and everyone down into the tunnels through the hidden trap<br />

doors in every home.<br />

They made their way through the tunnels to the main cavern, where the magic users set up the spell for<br />

the golems. This spell had been set in place some time before. Only the final steps had to be completed<br />

for the golems to appear and react like living bodies.<br />

The spell had come to them with one of the unmated Companions that had escaped from a m<strong>as</strong>sacre<br />

that had ocurred several years ago. The spell had been reworked until it produced an artificial human<br />

being, from clay, that with the activation of the spell could imitate a real human or vampire. The hope<br />

that all of them had is that in the frenzy of killing that the attackers would not look too closely at the<br />

bodies they were killing.<br />

The Golems had no souls and they were not intelligent but they had b<strong>as</strong>ic emotions and reactions. It<br />

w<strong>as</strong> a tricky spell in that the golems had to mimic vampiric and human bodily functions. The spells<br />

that create the golems had been worked and reworked and perfected only this l<strong>as</strong>t fall, making a<br />

construct of seeming flesh and blood that w<strong>as</strong> <strong>as</strong> close to real <strong>as</strong> possible with magic <strong>as</strong> the life source.<br />

They could speak with simple words, if you cut them they would bleed. Complicated enchantments<br />

that were almost undetectable caused them to seem even more human with warm skin or vampiric with<br />

cool skin. The bodies would disappear when the spell wore off or in the c<strong>as</strong>e of the vampiric golems<br />

they would turn to dust.<br />

With a major storm on the way the attackers would quickly leave the village behind. They wouldn’t<br />

want to remain in a village built by abominations and perversions of nature, being afraid they would be<br />

cursed <strong>as</strong> well.<br />

The survivors could wait out the storm here and the winter se<strong>as</strong>on, they had stores down here long<br />

enough to l<strong>as</strong>t a year if need be, <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> seeds for planting. The only thing they didn’t have w<strong>as</strong> the<br />

animals. But they had dried and smoked meat. Starvation would not be a problem.<br />

They had planned well. They had lamps and candles for light and firewood had been laboriously<br />

brought down and stacked. They were fortunate to have discovered the caverns beneath the town.<br />

They had stored <strong>as</strong> much <strong>as</strong> they could, <strong>as</strong> often <strong>as</strong> they could of everything they had harvested or<br />

made for daily life. Everyone had worked in preparing the caverns for just such a night <strong>as</strong> tonight.<br />

The question w<strong>as</strong> now whether they wanted to remain in this world and rebuild their village. Take the<br />

chance the Council of Watchers would discover their survival, and try to destroy them again, or open a<br />

portal and go to another world where it would be safer for the Companions <strong>as</strong> a race.<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e wanted to go.<br />

/Take my mate and my sons where we don’t have to worry about being slaughtered for just existing/<br />

It had taken everything in him to keep his demon from fighting the invaders. He w<strong>as</strong> a good fighter,<br />

however the plan called for seeming to be caught by surprise and letting the golems be slaughtered. It<br />

w<strong>as</strong> the same re<strong>as</strong>on they couldn’t use magical alarms and wards.<br />

The council’s representatives would witness the slaughter and they would believe them dead. An<br />

entire race wiped out by the fear, jealousy and hatred of a small group of men who thought they had<br />

the right to do so. Only then would they stop being hunted and slain like evil demons, <strong>as</strong> a threat to<br />

humanity.<br />

/Make them think we’re all dead, that’s the best way to hide/<br />

The caverns were safe for now.


They had carved out small rooms with pick axes in the more stable parts of the caverns and built doors<br />

so that some me<strong>as</strong>ure of privacy could be had for individuals and mated couples.<br />

The larger main cavern had several fireplaces for cooking <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> long trestle tables and benches.<br />

This is where everyone w<strong>as</strong> gathered now debating what to do. Someone had started the fire in the<br />

fireplaces and made hot drinks to ward off the chill under ground.<br />

Several people, Khyle among them, were p<strong>as</strong>sing out the hot drinks to their weary and stressed<br />

neighbors, friends and families. It w<strong>as</strong> finally decided to settle and get some sleep. Decisions could be<br />

made later, there w<strong>as</strong> time.<br />

Chapter 3: Companions 1<br />

Back to index<br />

Author: Wolf Mama<br />

Title: Companions<br />

Chapter: 1/?<br />

Pairing: Spike/Xander<br />

Rating: FRAO. 17+ only ple<strong>as</strong>e.<br />

Feedback: Yes<br />

Concrit: by email ple<strong>as</strong>e/in comments<br />

Disclaimer: <strong>All</strong> characters are owned by their original creators. I am just borrowing them and I am not<br />

making a profit from playing with them. They’ll only get a little rumpled and debauched. <strong>All</strong> original<br />

characters owned by me<br />

Warnings/Squicks: There is the murder of an infant in this chapter, <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> child swapping. If this<br />

bothers you skip this chapter.<br />

Summary: Xanders’ true family history.<br />

Note: Spander starts next chapter;) Which I am working on industriously<br />

Beta(s): Laazikat and Kitty Poker bless you ladies. Love ya’ll. <strong>All</strong> mistakes are mine so don’t mess<br />

with my bet<strong>as</strong>.<br />

Spring of 1981<br />

The maternity ward in Sunnydale’s only hospital w<strong>as</strong> like any other hospital, in any other town, in any<br />

other state, in any other country. There were crying babies with their little red faces scrunched up and<br />

arms waving, in little clear sided boxes that were trying to be b<strong>as</strong>sinettes. There were little pink cards<br />

on the short side or little blue cards <strong>as</strong> appropriate for the gender of the wriggly little bundles in the<br />

boxes.<br />

The wriggly bundles were wrapped in fuzzy little blankets adorned with a toy block print or a pink<br />

bow print to match the little colored cards with names printed on them along with a mommy’s name.<br />

L<strong>as</strong>t name first, first name l<strong>as</strong>t. Each card also had a room number. This particular day there were four<br />

pink cards on the little pl<strong>as</strong>tic boxes and only one little blue card amongst the lot.<br />

One of the nurses on duty, Susan Baxter, walked over to the pl<strong>as</strong>tic box with the only blue card in the<br />

nursery that day, and commiserated with the tiny bundle. "You are outnumbered today aren’t you<br />

little" she paused and read the card "Harris." She laughed softly. " Outnumbered and surrounded. You<br />

have your own harem. Just wait. One of these days you’ll appreciate that. When you’re old enough to<br />

understand it." Susan laid a gentle hand on the little bundle and rubbed his little back gently and got a<br />

burp for her trouble. She laughed merrily. " I take it that’s your commentary on the whole thing, huh?"<br />

He just turned his head and tried to swallow his fist. The phone on the desk rang and she walked over<br />

and picked it up. " Nursery. May I help you?"<br />

While Susan w<strong>as</strong> speaking on the phone with the proud daddy of one of the pink cards, another nurse<br />

entered the nursery and went to the only pl<strong>as</strong>tic box with the blue card and wheeled it toward the door<br />

saying <strong>as</strong> she p<strong>as</strong>sed by "The mother wants to see her baby." The nurse opened the nursery door and


wheeled the cart out the door and started down the hallway. She turned the corner and slipped into a<br />

vacant room and shut the door and locked it.<br />

There w<strong>as</strong> a baby lying on the bed in the room. The nurse hurriedly but gently undressed the baby that<br />

w<strong>as</strong> labeled with the blue card and laid him on the bed beside the other infant. Then she undressed the<br />

other infant, switched the clothing and placed the new child in the box with the blue card. She then<br />

redressed the other infant and left him sleeping peacefully on the bed, with a pillow on each side of<br />

him.<br />

Opening the door quietly she checked the hallway for people and seeing no one, she wheeled the cart<br />

out of the room and down the hallway to the room with Harris on the door tag. She knocked softly and<br />

waited for an answer. There w<strong>as</strong> no answer. She opened the door and wheeled the cart into the room<br />

and positioned it close beside the bed of the woman sleeping there. She leaned over the box and<br />

whispered to the sleeping baby "I love you." She kissed him gently on his soft baby cheek, ran her<br />

hand over his soft baby hair, and took a deep breath of his scent for the l<strong>as</strong>t time. She pulled the little<br />

blue card off the pl<strong>as</strong>tic box and looked carefully at the name on it and chuckled with tears in her eyes<br />

and a breaking heart. "How ironic. My son. Alexander. Protector of man."<br />

She replaced the card, turned and left the room quietly making her way back to the room where the<br />

infant lay on the bed. She picked up the baby, and whispered to him "We’re gonna have an adventure<br />

little Harris." She made her way to down to the general patient’s floor and into another vacant room,<br />

where she took off her nurse’s uniform, the bra and fake bre<strong>as</strong>t inserts. She switched it for a pair of<br />

well worn jeans, with a black belt, a white tee shirt with a red and black checked flannel shirt over it.<br />

The nursing shoes and stockings were exchanged for socks and hiking boots.<br />

He let his long brunette hair down and braided it quickly and efficiently, not thinking about the l<strong>as</strong>t<br />

time it had been braided. He didn’t begin to weep until he w<strong>as</strong> in the hospital parking lot and sliding<br />

into an old white panel van. He strapped the baby he had exchanged into an infant carrier in the back<br />

seat.<br />

Tears were streaming down his face. He w<strong>as</strong> talking to the son he had left in a hospital room, with a<br />

woman he didn’t know, the entire time. "I’m sorry I had to leave you there with a stranger. But it’s<br />

safer for you. I don’t want you to be hurt. I want you to live. I want you to be warm and safe and<br />

loved. Maybe I can come back for you, when it’s all over. I’ll always love you, my son. And if I am<br />

never able to return, I want you to grow up healthy and strong. Grow up to be <strong>as</strong> good and strong <strong>as</strong><br />

your father."<br />

****************<br />

Jessica Harris woke from an unsettling dream when the infant in her room began to fret, but the<br />

fragments she tried to gr<strong>as</strong>p fled <strong>as</strong> soon <strong>as</strong> she caught sight of the baby . She w<strong>as</strong> a little puzzled to<br />

find the baby in her room, but decided that the busy staff must have brought him in while she w<strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>as</strong>leep to save time and effort later in their busy day.<br />

Jessica w<strong>as</strong> sore and stiff from the birth. Alexander w<strong>as</strong> her first child. While she contemplated the<br />

wonder of that, she sorrowfully concluded he would most likely be her only child. Tony Harris had<br />

been highly disple<strong>as</strong>ed when his current female interest had informed him she w<strong>as</strong> with child. He<br />

hadn’t planned on having any "brats", <strong>as</strong> he called them.<br />

He w<strong>as</strong> even more disple<strong>as</strong>ed when Jessica had insisted they marry so the child would have a father.<br />

He had stormed out only to return the next day to rush her to the courthouse and stand in front of a<br />

Justice of the Peace to take their vows. He wouldn’t hear of a church wedding, cursing and ranting at<br />

her that he w<strong>as</strong>n’t made of money.<br />

He had been angry when she had woken him from sleep night before l<strong>as</strong>t, <strong>as</strong> she went into labor. He’d<br />

brought her to the hospital and left her to the care of the staff, saying he had to get some sleep before<br />

going to work the next morning. She hadn’t seen him since then.<br />

Jessica sighed tiredly and ran her hand through her stringy hair. She needed a bath. Then she smiled<br />

gently and pulled her sore body out of the dubious comfort of the bed.<br />

She bent over her son and touched his soft cheek. He turned his head toward her hand his little mouth


working. She unwrapped the bundle and explored him with wondering eyes and hands, caressing tiny<br />

toes and fingers. Running gentle fingers over ears and nose. She wrapped him warmly in his little<br />

blanket once again.<br />

She pulled open the drawer on the cart and found a little premixed single serving bottle of formula<br />

there, and picked it up. "Are you hungry my little man?" she <strong>as</strong>ked the infant. His only reply w<strong>as</strong> to<br />

wiggle more emphatically and suck his fingers vigorously. She broke the seal on the bottle and put it<br />

on the bedside table, then she carefully lifted the small bundle out of his pl<strong>as</strong>tic box. She rubbed her<br />

cheek across his hair and inhaled taking in his soft baby scent. Then once again she picked up the<br />

bottle and sat gingerly in the rocking chair situated not far from the bed cuddling the infant close in her<br />

arms. Her son latched eagerly onto the nipple of the bottle when she offered it to him and suckled<br />

greedily, gazing up at her with innocent baby eyes.<br />

She rocked her son and softly sang lullabies to him while he nursed on the bottle.<br />

***********************<br />

The white van left the hospital parking lot, slowly puling out onto the street. The driver made his way<br />

to a small<br />

motel on the outskirts of town. He got out of the van and went round to the side of the van and opened<br />

the side door, reaching into the back seat to rele<strong>as</strong>e the catches and straps holding the infant carrier in<br />

place. He then picked up a baby bag and then the carrier making his way to the room door right at the<br />

nose of the van. He slung the baby bag over one shoulder and fished in his front pants pocket for the<br />

room key. He finally got it disentangled from his pocket and stuck it in the lock. He got the door open<br />

and turned to shut the door dropping the bag on the small cheaply made table set under the window <strong>as</strong><br />

he p<strong>as</strong>sed.<br />

He settled the car carrier beside the bed, and decided that since the baby w<strong>as</strong> sleeping peacefully he<br />

would rest his exhausted body <strong>as</strong> well. They weren’t safe yet, but they were <strong>as</strong> safe <strong>as</strong> they could be in<br />

this time and place, he thought <strong>as</strong> he settled his body onto the bed and sank into an exhausted<br />

sorrowful sleep.<br />

The sun crossed the sky outside just <strong>as</strong> it did every day, and it shed its’ light on an ordinary day with<br />

people doing ordinary things. Working, playing, studying, living. Then Sol began its’ slow descent and<br />

seemed to cling at the l<strong>as</strong>t <strong>as</strong> though reluctant to leave the world in shadows.<br />

No one saw the dark SUV pull up beside the old white van. No one noticed when the lock on the door<br />

w<strong>as</strong> quietly picked. No one heard the two muffled gunshots or saw the fl<strong>as</strong>h of a machete. No one saw<br />

the darkly clothed being that relocked the door of the motel room on the way out. No one w<strong>as</strong> there to<br />

hear the call made on a cell phone from the confines of the SUV on it’s way out of town.<br />

"It’s done?" queried a tinny voice.<br />

"Yes, there w<strong>as</strong> no real challenge to this job," in a disgusted voice.<br />

"I didn’t pay you to be challenged. I paid you to do a job." Sharply. "You’re sure they’re dead?"<br />

"As sure <strong>as</strong> a bullet in the head and beheading can make it," came back with an evil chuckle.<br />

"Good, I’ll let you know if we find any others that have survived this long. There can’t be many. Our<br />

predecessors were a thorough lot. Will it be the same contact procedure <strong>as</strong> before?"<br />

An ex<strong>as</strong>perated sigh. "Yes, I suppose so; e<strong>as</strong>y money is still money after all. Til next time, then."<br />

There w<strong>as</strong> an irritated push of a button and the phone w<strong>as</strong> thrown onto the seat. The dark SUV p<strong>as</strong>sed<br />

the Welcome to Sunnydale sign and disappeared into the night.<br />

The next afternoon the housekeeper entered the room to clean it and shrieked in horror. She ran out of<br />

the room, leaving the door wide open, and lost the lunch she had so enjoyed not an hour before, on the<br />

walkway outside the room. The yelling brought the manager and the horrified manager called the<br />

police.<br />

The police arrived with the ambulance. Being police in Sunnydale and there w<strong>as</strong> no weapon found, no<br />

identification on the bodies. They reported the crime <strong>as</strong> another attack by gang members high on<br />

drugs. One rookie, new to the job who w<strong>as</strong> still not inured to the unexplainable in Sunnydale tried to<br />

trace the van and found that the tag didn’t belong to the van and the registration papers were falsified.


Even the vin number w<strong>as</strong> missing from the d<strong>as</strong>h and filed off the engine. It w<strong>as</strong> a dead end and he<br />

dropped it when his fellow officers encouraged him not to dig too deeply. The only re<strong>as</strong>on they gave<br />

him w<strong>as</strong> that very unple<strong>as</strong>ant things happened to cops in Sunnydale that let their curiosity get the<br />

better of them. He decided to drop the c<strong>as</strong>e.<br />

The m<strong>org</strong>ue in Sunnydale’s only hospital w<strong>as</strong> like any other hospital, in any other town, in any other<br />

state, in any other country. There were shiny stainless steel gurneys in a cold room and each sheet<br />

-draped body on each table had a little tag attached to the big toe with a bit of string.. The little tags<br />

identified each body with a name and sex, date of birth and date of death. There were no pretty little<br />

pink or blue cards. The pale cold headless body of the man had a little white tag that read John Doe, on<br />

the tag with the date of death and nothing else. The pale sheet - draped body of the headless infant had<br />

a little white tag that read Baby Doe and the date of death. That w<strong>as</strong> all.<br />

There w<strong>as</strong> no autopsy. The next day John Doe and Baby Doe were transferred via hearse to one of the<br />

many funeral homes in Sunnydale. They were placed together in a cheap pine coffin wrapped in<br />

m<strong>org</strong>ue sheets. Their heads were placed more or less where they would normally have rested. The top<br />

of the coffin w<strong>as</strong> closed with ten penny nails and a hammer and a number w<strong>as</strong> sprayed on with a can<br />

of paint. The coffin w<strong>as</strong> placed in the back of a dump truck with other cheap coffins going to Potter’s<br />

field, and finally covered by tarps. This w<strong>as</strong> the l<strong>as</strong>t coffin in the load and the truck engine turned over<br />

and moved out, making the l<strong>as</strong>t trip ever for the poor and unidentified dead of Sunnydale.<br />

The truck made its’ way through the town on a normal day. It w<strong>as</strong> nearing lunchtime and the road w<strong>as</strong><br />

busy with cars. Here and there a young mother w<strong>as</strong> pushing a stroller or leading a toddler by the hand.<br />

The playground w<strong>as</strong> full of children running, yelling and playing with joie de vivre. The truck rolled<br />

on through with its’ anonymous cargo. <strong>All</strong> in all like it w<strong>as</strong> a normal day in any other normal town,<br />

any other normal state, in any other normal country.<br />

The truck pulled up to a fence pitted and rusted with time, and the p<strong>as</strong>senger door opened. The<br />

p<strong>as</strong>senger jumped down with a handful of jangling keys that were loud in the silence of the place. He<br />

walked up to the fence and inserted the key into the rusty padlock and chain that held the dilapidated<br />

gate closed, and cursed <strong>as</strong> he had to fight the lock to turn the key. Finally winning the war, he<br />

victoriously snatched off the padlock and unwound the chain from the bars and opened the gate wide<br />

giving the recalcitrant guardian a parting kick on his way back to the<br />

truck. He climbed back into the p<strong>as</strong>senger side and the truck groaned its’ way p<strong>as</strong>t the gate into the<br />

bleak field.<br />

Potter’s field had no headstones. It had stakes with sets of numbers identifying the number of coffins<br />

buried underneath and the serial numbers of those coffins. There w<strong>as</strong> nothing <strong>as</strong> dignified <strong>as</strong> a name.<br />

There were thousands of rows of stakes in Potters field. There were no flowers or pretty granite rocks,<br />

just splotchy spl<strong>as</strong>hes of weedy gr<strong>as</strong>s here and there, interspersed haphazardly with a low scraggly<br />

bush or a struggling sapling, and bare dirt. The scraggly gr<strong>as</strong>ses further back were thicker and got<br />

more untended <strong>as</strong> far back <strong>as</strong> sight could tell, until sight couldn’t pick out any stakes at all. The closer,<br />

more recent rows were scraped bare earth.<br />

The digging crews had already dug out a hole wide enough and deep enough for this load with a back<br />

hoe, and were standing around waiting. The truck turned and backed up to the hole and the diggers and<br />

the driver and p<strong>as</strong>senger began to unload the truck dropping the coffins in the hole with a thump.<br />

When the bottom of the hole w<strong>as</strong> full they began another row atop that one and this continued until<br />

they had the hole filled ten rows deep and six rows wide. When the l<strong>as</strong>t coffin w<strong>as</strong> placed a man<br />

climbed onto a bulldozer and began filling in the hole.<br />

After the hole w<strong>as</strong> filled he ran the machine over the hole packing the dirt and shoveled some more<br />

onto the top and graded it smooth. The driver of the dump truck took the numbered stake out of the<br />

cab and drove it into the earth at the foot of the hole and everyone picked up their own equipment and<br />

loaded up in various trucks and vans and headed out of the cemetery like a bizarre caravan.<br />

The gates were conquered and bound again on the way out and the distinct snick of the padlock and<br />

chains could be heard. The cavalcade wound its’ way out of site and quietness fell like a lead weight in


Potter’s field.<br />

There w<strong>as</strong> no one there to hear the mournful wind sighing amongst the graves of the f<strong>org</strong>otten.<br />

*************<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e turned away from the maternity ward window with sorrow in his heart. He w<strong>as</strong> too late.<br />

Another Companion and an infant murdered. He had made his way to Sunnydale <strong>as</strong> quickly <strong>as</strong> he<br />

could after the information had been given to him by those who kept watch in the demon community<br />

<strong>as</strong> an unofficial sort of underground railroad network. The information about what the Companion w<strong>as</strong><br />

going to do if help w<strong>as</strong>n’t waiting w<strong>as</strong> p<strong>as</strong>sed along. Now the infant w<strong>as</strong> out of reach for the time<br />

being. They would have to watch and wait. Maybe this w<strong>as</strong> the safest thing for the child anyway. No<br />

one suspected anything at all. G<strong>org</strong>e would have someone watching and ready to act when the time<br />

came.<br />

Until then he prayed blessings on Alexander Harris, and knew at le<strong>as</strong>t he would grow up without the<br />

fear of discovery and death dogging his small footsteps. Yes, this Companion had been smart and had<br />

protected his child even though he himself had been murdered. G<strong>org</strong>e thought of the other child and<br />

sighed.<br />

/It’s a terrible thing when you have to use another child’s death to cover the survival of your own. It<br />

shouldn’t be this way. I can’t find it in myself to condemn him. If I were in the same circumstance I<br />

may have done the same thing. Besides He didn’t kill the child, the murderer did that. What kind of<br />

evil were these humans, who could murder and mutilate even a babe in arms? It’s not the first time<br />

though, hell they even do it to themselves. What good are these souls they have if they choose to do<br />

such evil and call it good? How can they begin to point fingers and name anything evil when their<br />

hands and souls were stained with the results of evil acts?/<br />

Rage hot and deep flowed through him, paired with sorrow.<br />

/One day we’ll set it to rights and the scales will be balanced, and that will be a bloody day. Blood will<br />

flow like a river from those who have hurt me and mine, and their screams of agony will be sweet<br />

music to my ears/<br />

With alternating sad and vengeful thoughts swirling through his mind, he made his way out of the<br />

hospital and into the evening air. He moved through town and into Sunnydale Memorial Cemetery and<br />

located the crypt he wanted and entered closing the door silently behind him. He went down the dusty<br />

stairs and lifted the rusting grate in the floor that lead to the sewers and dropped down into the murk<br />

waiting below him. He threaded his way through the dank stinking tunnels and came to a stop and<br />

waited at the first major branch off. He didn’t have to wait long before a Tsanugara demon made an<br />

appearance.<br />

"The Companion is dead, murdered along with a human child, Rusaka." G<strong>org</strong>e’s voice hissed out. "<br />

But his child lives and is being cared for by a human woman. She doesn’t realize her child w<strong>as</strong> even<br />

switched. Can you keep watch over this child until we’re ready to come for him? It is a heavy<br />

responsibility I’m laying on you, Rusaka."<br />

" I will keep watch, G<strong>org</strong>e, until you send for him. Can you tell me how long that might be?"<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e gravely regarded the Tsanugara in front of him and replied. " Eighteen years or thereabouts,<br />

Rusaka. Our children take that long to mature sufficiently, and it will be that long before this one is<br />

ready to be on his own legally by human standards. I can’t take him with me now or I risk alerting the<br />

murdering b<strong>as</strong>tards, otherwise I would take him, the poor babe. It galls me like fire to leave him here.<br />

But for now it’s the best solution. He’s safe and we know where he is. Don’t let these people move<br />

away from here Rusaka. I don’t want to have to hunt for him and be too late to save my nephew. It’s<br />

bad enough that I have to tell Khyle that his brother and his mate are dead."<br />

Rusaka huffed out a sorrowful sigh. " I’m sorry for it, G<strong>org</strong>e. After you have done so much for others,<br />

it doesn’t seem fair that your own should suffer so much sorrow. I’ll keep an eye on the tadpole, and<br />

let you know how he’s doing. I’ll head em off at the p<strong>as</strong>s if they decide to move, and put out the word<br />

he’s off limits when the time comes, so no one does anything stupid. What’s the child’s name?"<br />

"Alexander Harris."


With those words, G<strong>org</strong>e stuck out his hand and Rusaka caught it in a firm grip hand to wrist in the<br />

ancient warriors’ way. "Go in safety my friend, I’ll see you again soon enough."<br />

"Thank you, Rusaka."<br />

"No thanks are necessary. Just keep you and yours safe; you do great things for our kind. Farewell<br />

until we meet again."<br />

Rusaka turned and went back the way he had come. G<strong>org</strong>e stood there until he could no longer see or<br />

hear the demon, and sighed. He kept on his way, backtracking his own trail often and taking side<br />

tunnels until he wove a bewildering trail behind him. He continued until he w<strong>as</strong> deep under Sunnydale,<br />

in caverns no one else knew were there. Then he settled for the next twelve hours watching his<br />

back-trail to make sure no one had followed him.<br />

When he w<strong>as</strong> sure no one had followed, he made a circle with the powder he had been given and said<br />

the words he had memorized. A small light began to grow about two feet off the ground and a<br />

whirlpool appeared. The whirlpool settled into a smooth surface and grew until it w<strong>as</strong> man-sized. A<br />

picture, shimmering like an object under water, appeared on the other side. When the picture stabilized<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e stepped through, pausing to mutter a word. Then he w<strong>as</strong> gone and the picture collapsed the way<br />

it had formed and the cavern w<strong>as</strong> deserted.<br />

No one w<strong>as</strong> there to see the little breeze kick up and scatter the circle and the tickle of magic that w<strong>as</strong><br />

the result of the portal.<br />

?<br />

Chapter 4: Companions 2<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

Thoughts are indicated by / .<br />

********************************************************************************<br />

The night air w<strong>as</strong> cool, with a hint of drifting fog in the air that muted the edges of things just that little<br />

bit and made everything seem a dream instead of middle of the week normal. The moon w<strong>as</strong> w<strong>as</strong><br />

visible but slightly hazed through the branches of trees that he knew were covered in multi-hued leaves<br />

that signaled fall weather. The few cars on the road slipped by him anonymously, with glaring<br />

headlights and a whishing noise of tires on damp pavement and red taillights blurred. They served only<br />

to make him feel more isolated, like he w<strong>as</strong> in a dream and invisible to the rest of the world.<br />

/Like a dream, he thought, and that’s what my whole life h<strong>as</strong> been. Just a dream, a bad one./<br />

He could hear the muffled sound of his feet hitting the cement of the sidewalk in the quietness of the<br />

early morning hours <strong>as</strong> he walked back to his b<strong>as</strong>ement living quarters from the umpteenth job he’d<br />

found and would probably lose, like all the others. A bartender, he snorted softly and at a bar where<br />

humans and demons mingled indiscriminately, at that. He’d gotten this job with a fake ID that some<br />

non-Scooby friends had arranged for him.<br />

The Scoobies would probably shit bricks and then Willow would give him that LOOK, and Giles<br />

would wipe his gl<strong>as</strong>ses feverishly, and Buffy would screech on about it till Doomsday, and Tara would<br />

hide behind her hair and say nothing, which invariably made him feel absurdly guilty. Dawn would<br />

want a blow by blow account of how to get a fake ID and what kind of customers did he have. And<br />

Spike..Spike would smirk and make acid comments about white hats getting all smudgy, then he’d<br />

have to say something back about borrowing Spike’s peroxide to get it out. Everyone would be


disappointed with him again, if they knew. He sighed heavily. Like they weren’t most of the time<br />

anyway.<br />

/Well, dammitall, how else w<strong>as</strong> he supposed to survive?/<br />

He questioned silently. What else w<strong>as</strong> he supposed to do? Every job he’d had, he’d lost because of his<br />

own stubborn refusal to quit helping the Slayer. Hell, he’d even lost Anya over it. Buffy, of course,<br />

thought he should be off after the white picket fence and the two point five kids. But he couldn’t do<br />

that. He just couldn’t, not when he knew there were things that go bump in the night for real and the<br />

monsters under your bed really were there.<br />

He had saved Buffy’s life, dammit, he could make a difference. Him. Mr. Normal Guy who couldn’t<br />

just live like Mr. Joe Normal. However, knowing about the real monsters didn’t help him keep a job.<br />

You could only take so many sick days off from work, or come in to work so banged up by the weekly<br />

pug ugly you were useless, before the boss would say something about it. His friends? They never<br />

noticed his depression over his losses, because he w<strong>as</strong> good at hiding himself behind his goofy<br />

funny-man disguise. Even Willow, who knew him better than anyone else, and should have seen it<br />

after being friends since they were in diapers, didn’t have a clue.<br />

/Jesse would have known./<br />

The thought surfaced briefly, but Jesse w<strong>as</strong> dead.<br />

A spear point of pain lanced through his chest, making his breath hitch and his steps falter briefly.<br />

/Oh no, not going there t’night, me bucko; can’t handle it tonight./<br />

He quickly moved on to other thoughts almost <strong>as</strong> depressing and not much less painful. He’d had a lot<br />

of practice doing that; he w<strong>as</strong> an expert in fact.<br />

/Helping the Slayer? /<br />

He snorted again to himself.<br />

/More like getting in the way. No special powers for this guy, no magic and certainly no brainiac.<br />

Maybe they don’t want to know that I’m depressed and lonely. If they knew they’d have to do<br />

something and, really, what could they do? Listen once in a while, maybe. /<br />

"Move on along, nothing to see here, go along to get along" he muttered, shaking his head <strong>as</strong> though it<br />

would shake away his thoughts.<br />

/Living quarters, not home./<br />

That thought came sailing through all the others floating around in his mind.<br />

/Never have had a real home. Home is supposed to be a warm place, with love and laughter, yelling<br />

and arguing and making up. Home is where you can’t wait to get back to at the end of the day. Home<br />

is like hot chocolate on a cold night, warming you from the inside out, not a place you avoid like the<br />

plague./<br />

The boy sighed again and his shoulders hunched a little more <strong>as</strong> he dug his hands into the pockets of<br />

his worn jacket. He had long since given up feeling sorry for himself, deciding if no one else cared,<br />

why should he continue to do so? His feet lost a walking tempo and picked up a slower shuffling pace.<br />

/Wonder what mood the old man is in tonight. /<br />

He gr<strong>as</strong>ped onto that thought <strong>as</strong> it joined the other flotsam.<br />

No emotion there, just words; no fuzzy affection and warm thoughts, just fear, of the<br />

person...man...thing.., he finally decided. A title. Another name. A label he finally agreed with himself,<br />

like a can of veggies on the shelf at the grocery store. Slap a label on it and it tells you what is<br />

supposed to be inside, but they don’t ever tell the whole truth, and different brands have different<br />

labels. A cold hard can, with bright colors and a name on the outside. Something you have cut open<br />

with sharp edges to get to the good stuff inside, and it usually t<strong>as</strong>ted n<strong>as</strong>ty, with a metallic tang. The<br />

pretty label <strong>as</strong> far removed from the reality of what w<strong>as</strong> inside <strong>as</strong> the earth from the stars. His can said<br />

Father on the outside but once you cut the container open the inside w<strong>as</strong> nothing but a putrid rotten<br />

mess.<br />

/Leave it to me to get the one with the spoiled stuff inside. Wonder if I can sue the manufacturer and<br />

get something for damages?/


He chuckled darkly to himself.<br />

He shivered in the slightly damp air, coming out of his thoughts. He had stopped on the sidewalk<br />

across the street from the house where his living quarters were, mouth quirking sarc<strong>as</strong>tically at that<br />

thought surfacing again. He leaned against the light pole while he looked at the blurred edges of reality<br />

around him, making the overgrown yard look spooky and farther away than just across the street. False<br />

home just w<strong>as</strong>n’t appealing tonight. He just couldn’t face it again after the week he’d had so far. Not<br />

even the thought of a hot shower and bed after this endless week w<strong>as</strong> enough to pull him across the<br />

street to the darkened house.<br />

He pushed off the light pole with a twist of his shoulders and aimed a one finger salute, that w<strong>as</strong>n’t his<br />

index finger, at the house that looked so unreal across the street.<br />

/Nope not gonna. I’m not playing dodge the verbal bullets tonight. I’m just not in the damn mood for<br />

it. That’s a big Hell No to being the victim tonight even though I do the victim thing soooo well./<br />

He knew exactly where he w<strong>as</strong> going, his mood lifting <strong>as</strong> he backtracked his steps. As he moved<br />

through the almost fog, he stopped to check the stake in the pocket of his old jacket, while carefully<br />

examining the surrounding area. He bent to check the knife and little holster he wore on his ankle<br />

habitually now. The blade and the holster were gifts from friends he’d met before the beginning of<br />

summer. His mouth moved into a genuine shit eating grin <strong>as</strong> he thought about his "new" friends.<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin. They were brothers, but they were <strong>as</strong> different in coloring <strong>as</strong> night and day. They<br />

were both about his height and with the sharp defined musculature of people who stayed in fighting<br />

shape without being too bulky. They sparred and worked out daily. Tom<strong>as</strong> w<strong>as</strong> the golden boy with<br />

hip length golden hair that w<strong>as</strong> thick and wavy, caught back in a braid that tamed the m<strong>as</strong>s of it and<br />

kept it from tangling. He had clear blue eyes that nearly rivaled Spike’s in color, and sparkled most of<br />

the time with good natured mischief. His eyes could turn into chips of frozen blue ice when he w<strong>as</strong><br />

angry, or snap blue fire at you when he w<strong>as</strong> irritated.<br />

Sinjin w<strong>as</strong> the dark one. His hair fell to p<strong>as</strong>t his butt and w<strong>as</strong> <strong>as</strong> straight <strong>as</strong> a board and just <strong>as</strong> thick; it<br />

w<strong>as</strong> black <strong>as</strong> sin, and had the shine of a raven’s wing in sunlight. He left his hair loose most of the time<br />

to fall about him like a cloak. His eyes were a bright luminous green like a cat’s. They both had high<br />

cheekbones and full lips, thick eyel<strong>as</strong>hes and flawless fair skin. They were absolutely beautiful<br />

separately, but together they packed a one two punch that left males and females alike g<strong>as</strong>ping in their<br />

wake. Beautiful w<strong>as</strong>n’t a term Xander would generally use to describe men. But Thom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin<br />

were beautiful, not that he’d ever say so....where they could hear him, anyway. He’d seen sales clerks<br />

and wait staff of both sexes, human and demon, flounder helplessly under the gaze of one, and be<br />

decimated when both turned their attention on the hapless mortal or creature.<br />

/No one is immune to the dynamic duo./<br />

Xander chuckled to himself.<br />

Not only were they beautiful, they could fight like no one he’d ever seen before except Buffy, Angel<br />

or Spike. But they were more like Spike. They were like savage poetry in motion, all sensuous grace<br />

and ferocious strength, power, skill and speed. They were deadly in hand to hand and, like Spike they<br />

used a combination of styles and dirty street fighting. Their motto w<strong>as</strong> ",Avoid fighting if you can but<br />

if you can’t, use whatever it takes to keep yourself alive and never leave behind a living enemy."<br />

He had met both of them one night when he’d gone to the Bronze to see if Spike w<strong>as</strong> there and up for<br />

a beer and a game of pool. Spike hadn’t been there. But the two brothers were, playing pool and<br />

insulting one another about their playing skills.<br />

He laughed out loud remembering that night, his laughter rang loud in the silence around him.<br />

They had been decked out in full regalia. Tom<strong>as</strong> w<strong>as</strong> wearing a black silk pirate shirt, with long full<br />

sleeves and tight wrist cuffs, that clung to his torso in all the right places. It w<strong>as</strong> tucked into a pair of<br />

butter soft tight black leather pants with calf high black leather boots. The pants hugged him like a<br />

second skin and advertised an impressive package up front. Sinjin had on the opposite: everything in<br />

white. He wore a white silk shirt with a single sparkling green stone at the middle holding it closed,<br />

the sides falling open just the right amount. And he’d teamed it with clinging white leather pants that


laced up the front and had diamond shaped cutouts marching down the outside of both his long legs.<br />

The laces in front drew the eyes to the apex of his sleekly muscled thighs, and the show there w<strong>as</strong>n’t<br />

any less than his sibling’s.<br />

Sinjin lost the game and pouted. "Well, I’m tired of playing anyway. I’m going to dance, brother<br />

dearest, and see what fish I can catch tonight," he sing songed. He moved off and Xander’s jaw<br />

dropped <strong>as</strong> he watched the other male walk away, swaying and twitching his hips a little more than he<br />

had to.<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> reached over and used one gentle finger beneath his jaw to close his mouth and grinned at<br />

Xander, eyes sparkling gleefully . " See something you like?" Sinjin turned at that with a wide grin<br />

spreading on his face to hear Xander’s response.<br />

Xander felt a fiery blush start at his knees and flame its way to his face and stuttered, "I, err,<br />

I....I...kinda like girls. Yep this is a girl liking guy here. Demon girls, Inca mummy girls, preying<br />

mantis girls, super strong girls. <strong>All</strong> girls or, err, women <strong>as</strong> the c<strong>as</strong>e may be, ’cause some girls are really<br />

women in disguise. Women and girls and they all have boobs and they don’t wear leather. Well,<br />

mostly they don’t. Hey, you’re not evil demony guys, are you? The only guys I’ve seen that wear<br />

leather are really evil bad guys and not like girls at all, even girly insects that want to eat me."<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> shook his head in confusion and laughed throatily . "If you say so. You go on ahead then,<br />

Sinjin. I’m going to keep playing with this pretty guy right here." Sinjin chuckled and continued his<br />

sensuous walk towards the crowded dancefloor.<br />

Xander decided that ignoring that comment w<strong>as</strong> the better part of valor, shook off his gobsmacked<br />

look and nodded, put his quarters in the slots and started racking the balls, <strong>as</strong>king Thom<strong>as</strong>, "What do<br />

you want, spots or stripes?"<br />

"Stripes."<br />

"Okay, good ol’ spots for me it is then." Xander continued racking balls and pulled off the rack. "You<br />

want to break?"<br />

"No, I’ll leave the ple<strong>as</strong>ure to you. So, what’s your name, then? I can’t keep calling you that guy." He<br />

smiled.<br />

"Xa..Xa..Xander."<br />

"That’s an unusual name."<br />

"It’s short for Alexander." Xander chalked his cue and bent over the table to break.<br />

"Protector of man."<br />

"Wh...What?"<br />

"That’s what your name means, protector of man."<br />

Xander’s mouth lifted on one side in a mocking smile, f<strong>org</strong>etting his nervousness in his preoccupation.<br />

" More like klutz of man. I’m always tripping over my own two feet, or someone else’s. Most of the<br />

time I’m just in the way or in the rear. I can’t protect my own self, much less anyone else with my<br />

fighting skills."<br />

He broke, scattering the balls over the table and watched until they came to rest in their final positions<br />

on the green felt of the table.<br />

"Ahhh. That’s only because you haven’t had a good teacher."<br />

"Well that much is true at le<strong>as</strong>t. I’ve never had anyone want to invest that much time or interest in<br />

what I can or can’t do."<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> frowned "No one? Not even your father? Friends? Teachers at school?"<br />

"Nope. I guess they figure it’s just a w<strong>as</strong>te of time, since I don’t seem to have any talents except hard<br />

labor," Xander replied sarc<strong>as</strong>tically, and w<strong>as</strong> surprised at what had come out of his mouth. He never<br />

told anyone what he really thought. Ever. Not even his best friend, Willow, and here he w<strong>as</strong> spilling<br />

his guts to a stranger.<br />

"Have you ever heard that when the student is ready the teacher will appear?"<br />

**************************************************************************************<br />

Xander pulled his thoughts back to the present with an effort and grinned again. Unconsciously he


straightened his shoulders and stood taller, losing his slumped posture. His footsteps became more<br />

firm and beat out a steady tattoo on the sidewalk.<br />

Chapter 5: Companions 3<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

Thoughts are indicated by /.<br />

********************************************************************************<br />

That night had been the beginning of an exhilarating friendship. Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin treated him like a<br />

long lost brother, claiming the lion’s share of his time. They began broadening his horizons almost<br />

immediately.<br />

He had been introduced to the demon community and found that most of them were just like anyone<br />

else. They worked and paid the mortgage and reared kids. Normal everyday stuff. His boss, Rusaka, at<br />

Sanctuarie w<strong>as</strong> a demon, a Tsanugara demon. They were peaceful and law abiding and tended to own<br />

clubs and hotels; real party demons they were. It w<strong>as</strong> a relief to know someone else that knew about<br />

demons and vamps, and magic and mayhem, so he didn’t need to hide that part of his life from them.<br />

Jeez if the Scoobies only knew. He shook his head.<br />

Who, are you kidding? They’d come cr<strong>as</strong>hing in and kill everything in sight. Tolerance is not one of<br />

Buffy’s personality traits .<br />

Through the influence of Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin he had come to realize and accept that he w<strong>as</strong> attracted to<br />

males <strong>as</strong> much <strong>as</strong> or more than females. Though he hadn’t acted on that particular personal revelation<br />

yet. The realization had happened so gradually and naturally, that it hadn’t freaked him, or them, out at<br />

all.<br />

He had discussed it with both of them sitting around a crackling fire on one of their camping trips,<br />

while p<strong>as</strong>sing a bottle of JD around and ro<strong>as</strong>ting marshmallows. They had looked at one another and<br />

had told him to love the person not the package, whether it w<strong>as</strong> demon or human, male or female. He<br />

thought about that often and it soothed him when he tended to panic over his changing self.<br />

Both the brothers were highly empathetic and they made change e<strong>as</strong>y and accepted everything about<br />

him unconditionally. Neither of them expected him to be anything other than exactly what he w<strong>as</strong> or<br />

what he wanted to be. In fact they were quite willing to help him do or become anything he wanted, in<br />

any way he needed it.<br />

<strong>All</strong> this summer they had done things that Xander had never done in his life. They had taught him to<br />

ride a motorcycle and the three of them had been riding the country like a trio of gypsies. They had<br />

gone camping and club hopping in LA. They had dragged him shopping over his vociferous<br />

complaints.<br />

They had revamped his admittedly dismal wardrobe, without embarr<strong>as</strong>sing him at all. The brothers<br />

delighted in dressing him in leather and silk, tight jeans and shirts that clung like a second skin, with<br />

not an eye popping color in sight. Most of his new clothes were at their place since he had spent the<br />

majority of his time there this summer.<br />

With the girls and Giles seeming to become more distant <strong>as</strong> time marched on, and disappearing for the<br />

summer, he had grabbed onto them desperately, like a drowning man. They accepted his pathetic<br />

neediness and lavished brotherly affection and attention on him. He’d never experienced anything like<br />

it. When he took time to consider the dynamic between the three of them, it felt like what family


should be, but all the good and none of the bad. It w<strong>as</strong> better than the way he felt with the Scoobies,<br />

even when everything w<strong>as</strong> right.<br />

Buffy had gone to her Dad’s place in LA for the summer. The witchy duo of Tara and Willow had<br />

gone to some summer retreat for magic users. Maybe Willow would get her magic straight this year<br />

with fewer magical mistakes to come. He shuddered to himself, remembering a particular "I will it so,"<br />

spell.<br />

/I certainly hope so for the sake of all the residents of Sunnydale, human and otherwise./<br />

Oz w<strong>as</strong> still off somewhere trying to learn control of his wolfy self. Giles w<strong>as</strong> off to England to visit<br />

Watcher central, his mouth twisted again at that thought, this time into a grimace.<br />

/Those damned musty, fusty old men. Think they know everything about everything they do. The<br />

blind leading the blind, and they’re all gonna fall over a cliff one of these days. I hope when they do,<br />

that it’s a long fall down, and they don’t bounce when they hit bottom./<br />

He didn’t like the Council members he’d met or their employees. He always got the feeling when<br />

dealing with them that they handed out information like a stingy old miser, even if the information w<strong>as</strong><br />

desperately needed to avert a world sized apocalyptic event.<br />

/Shifty./<br />

That’s the word he finally settled on.<br />

/They’re shifty. I don’t trust them any further than I could throw em. They really gave me the wiggins.<br />

Worse than some of the oogedies we’ve run across./<br />

So he had been footloose and fancy free all summer. He and Spike had done some patrolling together<br />

and he had tremendously improved his fighting skills with the help of his newly acquired friends. He<br />

had spent every available minute with them, he felt comfortable with them, like he’d known them<br />

forever. They respected him and expected only the best effort from him.<br />

The best thing w<strong>as</strong>, no matter how much better they were at fighting than he w<strong>as</strong>, they never made him<br />

feel like he w<strong>as</strong> clumsy, in their way, or less than acceptable. They actually liked him and listened to<br />

what he had to say. A wave of affection swept through him at that. They accepted him just the way he<br />

w<strong>as</strong>, and seemed to even like his quirky, morbid sense of humor. The only thing that pinged on his<br />

weird shit o meter w<strong>as</strong> the way they seemed to watch him <strong>as</strong> though they were waiting for him to do<br />

something.<br />

So did Spike.<br />

Spike. He knew he w<strong>as</strong> in trouble there. He and Spike had been spending a great deal of time together<br />

also. The bleached blonde and he had formed some kind of relationship. They were two abandoned<br />

throwaways that the Scoobies didn’t have time for. No time for them until it w<strong>as</strong> convenient and they<br />

were needed again. His bitterness w<strong>as</strong> a gall rising into his throat and choking him. That really w<strong>as</strong>n’t<br />

the way friends treated one another. They were all he had until recently though.<br />

He had even surprised a compliment out of Blondie l<strong>as</strong>t week when they were patrolling. They had<br />

come across a group of ten fledges with their loot spread out around them, arguing over the split of the<br />

goods. They had attacked with no warning, using the element of surprise to their advantage. It w<strong>as</strong> still<br />

a tense fight. Spike had dusted six of the fledges and Xander had managed four with no difficulty.<br />

Afterwards Spike had looked him up and down and damn if it didn’t seem <strong>as</strong> though the vamp w<strong>as</strong><br />

sniffing him out. He seemed to be puzzled by something, and he said in a normal sort of way, " You’re<br />

comin along ain’tcha Xander; learnin some moves from those blokes." He hadn’t said much since that<br />

night, but Xander had noticed Spike looking at him with that same puzzled look on his face, when he<br />

didn’t think he watching.<br />

They had patrolled together just about every night, and he had a chance to practice his new hard won<br />

skills. Spending time together without the friction of the Scoobies’ presence had given them plenty of<br />

time to really get to know one another. They had played pool and drunk beer at the Bronze and finally<br />

at Sanctuarie, the bar he now worked at, on his days off and before his shift started.<br />

He wondered briefly where his snarky vamp w<strong>as</strong> tonight. The only time they hadn’t spent together w<strong>as</strong><br />

when he <strong>as</strong>leep or Spike had some vamp business or other to take care of. Spike had even been


hanging out at the bar, staying until it w<strong>as</strong> time to do their nightly patrol and walking him to Tom<strong>as</strong>’s<br />

and Sinjin’s place after.<br />

/It’s almost like he’s been guarding me./<br />

/Oh Gods and Goddesses, did I just think in the possessive tense about Spike?!/<br />

/Shit fire and save the matches./<br />

/Well, bloody buggering hell!/<br />

He examined his confused feelings <strong>as</strong> he continued toward Sanctuarie.<br />

/Lately I’ve been having the strangest feelings around that vamp. The strange dizzy spells and the wild<br />

emotions going on. I’ve been up and down like a demented clown on a roller co<strong>as</strong>ter./<br />

The thing w<strong>as</strong> Spike w<strong>as</strong> good company, really good company. He w<strong>as</strong> smart, college smart, even<br />

though he hid it behind the snarky cockney persona he projected like a shield. His pithy comments<br />

about things were most often right on the money.<br />

He’d invited Spike to Tom<strong>as</strong>’s and Sinjin’s place to watch movies many times over the summer, the<br />

four of them had lounged on the sofa and watched monster movies drinking beer and eating junk food,<br />

poking fun and laughing at the pitiful monsters and the idiot victims.<br />

He let a silly little grin cross his face.<br />

Spike really liked the Alien movies. It w<strong>as</strong> one of the few series of movies that he hadn’t made fun of,<br />

though he did comment that humans had a habit of inviting in the things that want to eat them. Spike<br />

had practically turned himself inside out laughing at Underworld, Interview with a Vampire and<br />

Queen of the Damned, though he growled at Blade. They had watched action movies, with lots of<br />

blood and guts and blowing up of cars and buildings. Spike really liked those too.<br />

Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong> liked Spike. They treated him like a person. They didn’t put him down and threaten<br />

him at every turn. Watching Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin interact with Spike had made him feel <strong>as</strong>hamed of<br />

himself for the way he had treated the vamp in the p<strong>as</strong>t. They had been instrumental in changing his<br />

feelings. The change had happened so gradually that Xander w<strong>as</strong> surprised by the first stirrings of<br />

affection for Spike.<br />

The lust however hit him from out of nowhere like a runaway freight train.<br />

/Yeah, way different relationship. He’d blow a British head g<strong>as</strong>ket if he caught me checking him out.<br />

And isn’t that supposed to be pinging my Hellmouth radar like crazy, lusting after the evil undead?<br />

But, damn, he’s a hot commodity, and h<strong>as</strong> an <strong>as</strong>s that just begs to be groped, undead or not. He’s got<br />

some kind of sensual energy that’s just been sucking me in. Every time I’m around him it’s like a<br />

buzzing that gets right under my skin . And don’t I have the sweating down pat? Jesus H Christ but<br />

when he changes to game face I just wanna jump him and fuck the undead to a deader death. Yep, I’d<br />

give him a stake alright. Yep, and wouldn’t he scream and run if I said c’mere, Spiiikey, I wanna suck<br />

your fangs and lick your ridges? Oh, yeah! I’ve got a stake right heeerrree with your name on it./<br />

Xander paused for a moment <strong>as</strong> fire seemed to sweep his body from head to heel, burning him up from<br />

the inside out. His vision blurred for a moment and he came to a swaying halt in the middle of the<br />

sidewalk in sight of Sanctuarie. He needed to talk to Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin about this.<br />

Incre<strong>as</strong>ingly <strong>as</strong> he neared his birthday he had been feeling out of sorts. He had frequent dizzy spells<br />

and blurred vision. He had an itching crawling sensation under his skin that at times threatened to<br />

drive him insane, and it just got worse around Spike. His abdomen had been tender and so had his<br />

groin and he felt like his <strong>org</strong>ans were shifting around and it had been quite painful recently. He’d<br />

found himself irritable and the mood swings from high to low and back again, were starting to frighten<br />

him. The waves of lust like he w<strong>as</strong> currently experiencing were so intense and like nothing he had ever<br />

felt before. Not for anyone. Just Spike. His dick w<strong>as</strong> so hard he could use it for a wrecking ball. He felt<br />

<strong>as</strong> unreal <strong>as</strong> the night surrounding him.<br />

/Maybe I’ve just been training too hard and I’ve strained something./


Chapter 6: Companions 4<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

Thoughts are indicated by /.<br />

*********************************************************************************<br />

He staggered into the alleyway that led to the rear entrance of Sanctuarie, taking a moment to lean<br />

heavily against the alley wall and swipe a jacket sleeve over his sweaty face. He felt like he w<strong>as</strong><br />

burning up from the inside out.<br />

/Shit. I hope I’m not coming down with another bout of a magical dise<strong>as</strong>e. What the hell is wrong with<br />

me? /<br />

He w<strong>as</strong> fairly close to panic mode and he didn’t know if his weak legs were going to get him safely<br />

inside Sanctuarie. If they didn’t and he collapsed it would leave him helpless in the alley, e<strong>as</strong>y<br />

pickings for Sunnydale’s after hours horror show.<br />

He drew a deep breath to settle his jumping stomach and pushed off from the wall and began a<br />

determined stagger and weave toward the far end of the alley. His shuffling clumsy gate had him<br />

stepping in and stumbling over thankfully unidentified items on the floor of the alley. He w<strong>as</strong><br />

muttering to himself <strong>as</strong> he lurched. "Just a little farther, yep Xanman, you can do it. You never give up<br />

remember? You don’t know when to say quit."<br />

He w<strong>as</strong> g<strong>as</strong>ping and shivering when he finally made it to the end of the alley. He grabbed at the<br />

chipped brick desperately, sobbing for breath and trying to gain control of his uncooperative body. He<br />

leaned his back against the unf<strong>org</strong>iving brick and inched around the corner. He could see the rear<br />

entrance of Sanctuarie from where he w<strong>as</strong> holding up the wall. He licked at his dry lips, swiped his<br />

jacket sleeve across his face again and swallowed heavily.<br />

"Okay now, you’ve made it this far, you can get to the door."<br />

He lifted his hanging head and turned to grab the wall again and ran into something. Someone? He let<br />

out a gurgle and a squeak, which is all he w<strong>as</strong> capable of at the moment, tripping over his own feet in<br />

his effort to change directions. He tipped over head first and his face tried to get friendlier with the<br />

pavement. His face might have succeeded except for the strong arms that grabbed him. Those same<br />

arms pulled him in close to a hard body and steadied his rocky world.<br />

"Xander? What the bloody blazes is wrong with you? Are you drunk?"<br />

"Oh hallelujah, I’m saved. Now I just have to see the light, and all will be well" He giggled giddily<br />

and sing songed back <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> he could with his face smushed into a hard chest covered in a black<br />

t-shirt.<br />

"You don’t smell drunk, did someone slip you a mickey?" rumbled an ex<strong>as</strong>perated British voice from<br />

somewhere over his head.<br />

"I dunno Spike, something is way wrong here," he ground out. "I’m so sick. I gotta get to Sinjin and<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong>. Maybe they can help me."<br />

"Hold on then, pet."<br />

Xander attempted to stand more upright and put his arms around Spike’s neck, he really did. <strong>All</strong> he<br />

could manage w<strong>as</strong> to slide his face up that hard chest, to nestle in Spike’s neck and snuffle, and<br />

snuggle in closer to that hard body.<br />

Smoke, leather, and another undefined scent that w<strong>as</strong> purely Spikescent, rolled over and through him,<br />

becoming his world for a moment. He could actually smell Spike’s ex<strong>as</strong>peration/worry/care along with


other emotions he couldn’t put a name to. Heaven, it w<strong>as</strong> heavenly.<br />

" Spike," he moaned.<br />

"What, ya dozy prat?"<br />

"Smell so good, better than chocolate cake and twinkies." He huffed out on a ragged breath, nosing<br />

closer to that wonderful smell.<br />

"Have you lost your bloody marbles then? Ya sound nuttier than Dru on full moon nights. Come on,<br />

we can’t stand here all night, let’s get ya seen to. It’s just a little way and then ya can sit down, yeah."<br />

"Sorry Spike, don’t think I can make it another foot, lucky I made it this far. Damn but I wish<br />

everything would stop spinning. I feel like I’m on one of those tea cup rides at the fair."<br />

He heard a longsuffering sigh and almost giggled again at the thought of a longsuffering Spike. But it<br />

didn’t really take too much of his attention from the Spikescent he w<strong>as</strong> wallowing in. If he had been<br />

thinking clearly the whole scent thing would have freaked him big time, w<strong>as</strong> a wispy thought<br />

somewhere far away in the back of his head, but he w<strong>as</strong>n’t, thinking clearly that is. So he figured he<br />

may <strong>as</strong> well enjoy it while he could. He just rested there against Spike’s hard body and reveled in the<br />

strong arms and the Spikescent.<br />

"Right, so I’m not gonna get any help from you. I can see that now, ya lame duck."<br />

Xander’s world w<strong>as</strong> disturbed by Spike pushing him slightly away with a hard grip on his biceps, and<br />

bending slightly to pull him over one bony shoulder in a fireman’s carry. He yelped <strong>as</strong> his feet left the<br />

ground and his world tilted upside down, he grabbed two handfuls of leather duster and hung on. Spike<br />

never stopped snarking and muttering the whole while about crazy humans and wacky weed. The l<strong>as</strong>t<br />

thing he heard <strong>as</strong> darkness ate took him w<strong>as</strong> a Spikey threat.<br />

"And if you upchuck on my duster I’m gonna spank your arse bloody, don’t think I won’t."<br />

Chapter 7: Companions 5<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

********************************************************************************<br />

Spike swung around with a snarl, just in c<strong>as</strong>e any of the darkside denizens decided to make an<br />

appearance. He had been on his way to Sanctuarie hoping he’d get there before the boy finished his<br />

shift, so he could walk him home, like he’d been doing most of the summer.<br />

The boy had come a long way over the summer and he could give <strong>as</strong> good <strong>as</strong> he got most times, lately.<br />

Between himself and his two new friends, they’d made damned sure of that. But he w<strong>as</strong> still human<br />

w<strong>as</strong>n’t he and humans got hurt too bloody e<strong>as</strong>y for Spike’s peace of mind. Take now for example. His<br />

boy hadn’t even been in a dustup and he w<strong>as</strong> out cold from some human thing.<br />

He shook off his dark thoughts <strong>as</strong> strode for the back entrance of Sanctuarie. Something w<strong>as</strong> off kilter<br />

with Xander and he didn’t know anything about human sickness. Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin would be able to<br />

help if they were still here after hours with Rusaka. They stayed after hours frequently to shoot the shit<br />

with the friendly demon.<br />

Spike grinned to himself, friendly like a fox, and <strong>as</strong> long <strong>as</strong> you didn’t get on his bad side. Tsanugara<br />

demons may love a happy go lucky, carefree lifestyle, but they were damned dangerous if you crossed<br />

them, deadly in fact. And they were smart, the equivalent of MENSA in the demonic community.<br />

But that w<strong>as</strong> neither here nor there right at this moment. The important thing w<strong>as</strong> Xander and whatever<br />

w<strong>as</strong> ailing his boy. He could feel the unusual heat radiating from him even through his clothing. He


needed attention and needed it quick. Spike gr<strong>as</strong>ped the handle on the door and pulled. It surprised him<br />

when it opened e<strong>as</strong>ily.<br />

Spike entered carefully making sure he didn’t bang the boy on the door frame, and shouted out "Oi,<br />

Rusaka, Tom<strong>as</strong>, Sinjin! Any of you lot about in here?" Walking quickly down the hallway, he p<strong>as</strong>sed<br />

through another doorway and came out into the club proper and found the three sitting at e<strong>as</strong>e around a<br />

table with a bottle and shot gl<strong>as</strong>ses scattered about on top.<br />

Three faces turned toward him in surprise and immediately they sprang up, coming forward firing<br />

questions at him that he had no answers for.<br />

"Not now ya tossers," he snarled. "He’s sick, I need somewhere to lay him down."<br />

"Take him into my office Spike; I have a couch in there," came from Rusaka.<br />

Spike strode around the end of the bar and through the door that Rusaka opened for him and with<br />

Sinjin’s help lay his burden gently down on the couch he found there.<br />

"Now, what happened to Xander?" came from Tom<strong>as</strong>.<br />

"Dunno, he came outta the alleyway and acted like he w<strong>as</strong> drunk, he w<strong>as</strong> talking like a loon and he<br />

couldn’t stand up, couldn’t walk. He feels like hellfire he’s so hot. Said he needed to find Tom<strong>as</strong> and<br />

Sinjin, so I brought him in. Wot’s wrong with him?"<br />

"Shit," hissed Sinjin, <strong>as</strong> he and Tom<strong>as</strong> shared a disconcerted look.<br />

"I thought we’d have more time."<br />

Spike pounced ", Time? Time for what?"<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> sighed and ran a hand back through his hair ", come have a drink and I’ll try to explain. Xander<br />

isn’t in any danger right now, just a little uncomfortable.<br />

Spike looked at Xander, fidgeted with his pockets for a moment, <strong>as</strong> though debating with himself.<br />

Then cursed luridly under his breath and grabbed the blanket that Rusaka had in his hands and covered<br />

Xander with it, tucking it carefully around the sleeping form. He gently brushed the hair back from the<br />

boy’s face and laid his hand on his brow. "He’s still too hot for a human dammit, even I can tell that."<br />

"Come on out and have a seat Spike and we’ll talk. Xander is going to be fine. We wouldn’t let<br />

anything harm him. You know that or you wouldn’t have brought him here. You would have taken<br />

him to a hospital." Said Rusaka <strong>as</strong> he flipped the switch and turned off the office light, leaving the<br />

door open to let the bar lights dimly light the room<br />

They moved back into the bar proper. Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong> settled themselves at the table they’d left so<br />

precipitously. Spike pulled an upturned chair from the top of a nearby table and situated it at the<br />

reoccupied table. Silence reigned while they watched Rusaka retrieve a set of four ornate crystal<br />

gl<strong>as</strong>ses from behind the bar and and a matching unlabeled crystal decanter. He set them up on the table<br />

", I think we’re going to need more than two fingers for this conversation," he stated when he<br />

intercepted Sinjin’s quizzical expression.<br />

Rusaka picked up the bottle, cracked the seal, and poured the light amber liquid into the gl<strong>as</strong>ses, with a<br />

flourish, until they were three quarters full. He p<strong>as</strong>sed the gl<strong>as</strong>ses to the table’s occupants with an<br />

oddly ceremonial air. When everyone w<strong>as</strong> served, he paused before he sat. With a heartfelt sigh, he<br />

raised his gl<strong>as</strong>s in a cl<strong>as</strong>sic to<strong>as</strong>t pose. "This really should be done by G<strong>org</strong>e and Khyle, you know<br />

that?"<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> calmly regarded the hesitant demon and said with an understanding smile ",Go ahead Rusaka.<br />

You’ve more than earned the right."<br />

The demon’s eyes glittered with ple<strong>as</strong>ure <strong>as</strong> he began to speak, with an oddly ceremonial manner yet<br />

again.<br />

"To beginnings that come from an ending<br />

The new comes from the old<br />

One made from fragments<br />

Two halves to make whole<br />

Dark meets Light<br />

In equal parts


Dusk light and Dawn light<br />

Spring and autumn the heart<br />

Strength from weakness<br />

Death from Life<br />

There is no day without the dawn<br />

Without dusk there is no night<br />

There is no summer without the spring<br />

There is no winter without the fall<br />

There is no darkness without the light<br />

Balance rules over all"<br />

With that said he brought his gl<strong>as</strong>s down and met the others with the sound of chiming crystal and a<br />

chorus of <strong>as</strong>sent from the other three. There w<strong>as</strong> a sudden soft puff of wind swirling about the table<br />

and the scent of autumn leaves overlaid by the freshly turned earth of a field in spring.<br />

Spike froze and then glanced around the table before he spoke. "What kind of mojo are you workin<br />

here mate?" Magic made him a nervous vampire, especially with Xander sick and so close by.<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> looked closely at him and gave a slight nod <strong>as</strong> if coming to a decision.<br />

"It’s a coming of age ceremony for our kind. It’s usually performed at a fe<strong>as</strong>t held by the family of a<br />

boy in changeover. It’s ancient and it’s done <strong>as</strong> early <strong>as</strong> possible in the changeover, because it’s a<br />

blessing and protection for the child that is coming into adulthood."<br />

Then he quit speaking and there w<strong>as</strong> silence while they all looked at Spike; waiting.<br />

Spike w<strong>as</strong> suddenly struck with une<strong>as</strong>e, there were things happening around him that these folks knew<br />

and he didn’t, and he needed to find out. He looked at each of them in turn and thought carefully about<br />

things he knew and the events of the summer. He gazed at his gl<strong>as</strong>s, lifted it and swallowed down a<br />

hefty portion of the sweet liquor, knowing that he w<strong>as</strong> going to need it. The innocent looking stuff had<br />

quite a kick and burned a path all the way to his belly. There it settled comforting warmth. Then he<br />

<strong>as</strong>ked his question.<br />

"Your kind?"<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin grinned at one another and then looked at him with sly smile.<br />

"Our Kind," they answered together.<br />

"What does this have to do with Xander?"<br />

"He’s our kind," they answered together again<br />

Chapter 8: Companions 6<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

**********************************************************************************<br />

Spike sat for a moment. He w<strong>as</strong> stunned speechless to tell the truth of it. Their kind; what the hell w<strong>as</strong><br />

that supposed to mean? Thoughts were ch<strong>as</strong>ing themselves round and about in his head and he w<strong>as</strong><br />

trying to make sense of them all, but he didn’t seem to be able to catch one and make it fit with the<br />

others. This mysterious shite on top of Xander’s illness w<strong>as</strong> just a bit over the top <strong>as</strong> far <strong>as</strong> he w<strong>as</strong><br />

concerned. There w<strong>as</strong> just too much happening far too quickly.<br />

He pushed back from the table with a violent shove knocking his chair over with a clatter that w<strong>as</strong><br />

explosive in the quietness of the club. He snarled through his fangs <strong>as</strong> he paced around the table,


fumbling in his pockets for his fags and lighter. He found them and drew them out with trembling<br />

hands and managed to get one out of the crumpled pack and light it. He puffed on it furiously <strong>as</strong> he<br />

paced and tried to get things to make sense.<br />

Sinjin, Tom<strong>as</strong> and Rusaka sat watching him with interest <strong>as</strong> he struggled with his raging emotions.<br />

Finally he gained some semblance of control and turned toward the table and hissed the next questions<br />

through his fangs.<br />

"Just what kind is your kind? Are you some kind of demons?"<br />

Rusaka chuckled ", Oh my, no. They’re not demons. They’re human enough, just a different kind of<br />

human."<br />

"And that’s quite enough said for here and now Rusaka. Xander is vulnerable right now. We need to<br />

get him moved to a safer place than this." Sinjin interjected.<br />

Spike growled and snarled back ", you’re not moving my boy anywhere til you tell me what the<br />

bloody buggering hell is goin on, mate, and maybe not even then."<br />

"Spike, you’ve trusted us up until now, have we ever done anything to harm Xander? We love him<br />

too." Tom<strong>as</strong> said quietly. "We need to move to a safer location, where we can speak freely and there’s<br />

no danger of being overheard. You’ll need to come with Xander anyway. I promise you; all your<br />

questions will be answered. Xander will be well cared for. He’s going to be just fine. You have my<br />

word on it. But we do need to get moving <strong>as</strong> soon <strong>as</strong> possible."<br />

"Never known ya ta hurt the boy; yet. But that don’t mean anything in my experience." Spike drew in<br />

another lungful of smoke pushed his unanswered questions to the back of his mind for now, and<br />

thought for a moment. What facts did he know for sure? He knew Xander trusted these three people,<br />

but then he trusted the Slayer’s bunch and look how they treated him. Xander needed some kind of<br />

care and he didn’t know what to do or how to give it. Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong> said they did. They had been<br />

good for his boy so far. He’d blossomed under their care during the summer. Spike had seen nor heard<br />

any hint of deceit or harm to Xander, of any kind, and he’d watched them like a hawk. His gut said<br />

they were trustworthy, and going by the way they had treated him and his boy he abruptly made his<br />

decision. He felt his game face recede and he muttered unwillingly.<br />

"Alright, I reckon I can trust you with ’im <strong>as</strong> far <strong>as</strong> it goes. But the first hint that things aren’t right and<br />

I’m taking my boy somewhere else. And I expect answers. If I don’t get em we’re gone, ’n I don’t care<br />

who’s in the way or who gets hurt, ya got that straight?"<br />

"Yes Spike, we understand perfectly, and we wouldn’t expect anything less from you," Tom<strong>as</strong> replied.<br />

"Now, we have to figure out how to get Xander back to our place. Sinjin, will you go get the car? If<br />

you’ll ride your bike back to our place and bring back the car, Rusaka can follow us back on my bike."<br />

"Sinjin will you do this, Sinjin will you do that?" Sinjin snarked <strong>as</strong> he walked out flipping his hair over<br />

his shoulder. "How come it’s always me doing the going and getting, huh brother mine?"<br />

"Cause you love me, Sinjin," replied a laughing Tom<strong>as</strong>.<br />

"Yeah, yeah, one of these days," could be heard fading out down the hallway and then a thud <strong>as</strong> the<br />

back door slammed shut.<br />

Rusaka commented from his seat at the table ", Have a seat Spike and another drink, I think we could<br />

all use another one or three, after all that."<br />

Spike fidgeted for a second then gave in and picked up his chair from the floor and sat down again<br />

with a huff and relaxed. He dropped his cigarette butt into one of the shot gl<strong>as</strong>ses on the table, picked<br />

up his gl<strong>as</strong>s, quaffed the tad left in the gl<strong>as</strong>s, and held it out for a refill. Rusaka chuckled and his eyes<br />

danced merrily at the vampire <strong>as</strong> poured another generous me<strong>as</strong>ure of liquid comfort for each one. He<br />

glanced sideways at Tom<strong>as</strong> once he had put down the decanter with a thud and taken a healthy<br />

swallow of his own.<br />

"You know, G<strong>org</strong>e and Spike will probably get along like a house on fire," he laughed ", they have the<br />

same type of temperament but G<strong>org</strong>e is just a bit more settled now."<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> giggled into his gl<strong>as</strong>s and looked at Spike thoughtfully. "You’re right Rusaka, maybe that’s<br />

why it w<strong>as</strong> so e<strong>as</strong>y to be around him all summer."


"Oi, sitting right here, ya wankers," complained an indignant Spike. "Who is this G<strong>org</strong>e character,<br />

you’re comparin me to? There’s only one a me."<br />

"He’s my father," replied Tom<strong>as</strong> proudly, and waited until Spike took another swallow before adding<br />

with a te<strong>as</strong>ing glint in his eyes ", and Xander’s Uncle."<br />

Spike choked and spewed liquor out his nose, Tom<strong>as</strong> jumped up and pounded on his back a little too<br />

enthusi<strong>as</strong>tically. "Enough," he bellowed <strong>as</strong> soon <strong>as</strong> he could draw some air ",ya did that on purpose ya<br />

git. And what do ya mean Xander’s Uncle?"<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> put on his most innocent face when he replied ", would I do that to you? Are you sure you’re<br />

okay? I could pat your back some more."<br />

Spike narrowed his eyes at Tom<strong>as</strong> and growled "; yes you would ya brat, yes, and no ta ever so much.<br />

And what the buggering fuck do ya mean Xander’s Uncle? The only kin I know he’s got are those two<br />

sorry sacks o’ blood that he w<strong>as</strong> reared by. His bloody fool Da h<strong>as</strong> a brother, that goes by the name of<br />

Rory r’ some such. The granddame is dead. I never heard that his Mother, the bitch, had any living kin.<br />

The boy doesn’t have any other family I’ve heard about."<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> shifted uncomfortably in his chair, and a rosy blush colored his face. Spike watched f<strong>as</strong>cinated<br />

by all that lovely blood rushing to the surface. He grinned and sat back in his chair. He’d never been<br />

able to embarr<strong>as</strong>s Tom<strong>as</strong> before, so he wondered at the blush now. Tom<strong>as</strong>’ color just deepened to a<br />

red. "Now what’s got you all lathered up, Tom<strong>as</strong>?" he te<strong>as</strong>ed unmercifully. He’d show the little brat,<br />

pat on the back indeed!<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> muttered to himself about stupid vampires and what do they know anyway, and then spoke up<br />

in a clear voice. ", I’m not sure I should say anything here, it is part and parcel of all the rest. It’s kind<br />

of hard to explain that part without getting into all the rest."<br />

Spike sighed deeply and ran a hand over his face, and took another long swallow of his drink before he<br />

answered that. "Okay, let’s just leave it for now, yeah. It’s just one more thing piled on top of all the<br />

other shite I’ve had to deal with tonight. And where is Sinjin? Did he have ta drive to China to get the<br />

bloody car?" He snarked impatiently, he w<strong>as</strong> ready for this night to be over with, but he knew it w<strong>as</strong><br />

not nearly done.<br />

Chapter 9: Companions 7<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

Spike sighed deeply and ran a hand over his face, and took another long swallow of his drink before he<br />

answered that. "Okay, let’s just leave it for now, yeah. It’s just one more thing piled on top of all the<br />

other shite I’ve had to deal with tonight. And where is Sinjin? Did he have ta drive to China to get the<br />

bloody car?" He snarked impatiently, he w<strong>as</strong> ready for this night to be over with, but he knew it w<strong>as</strong><br />

not nearly done.<br />

************************************************************************<br />

Spike stared unseeing out of the rear window of the car <strong>as</strong> it rolled through town, absently noting<br />

somewhere in the back of his mind the ever present "missing person" posters fluttering on poles here<br />

and there along the street and the demonic counterparts he could just make out in the dimness of<br />

alleyways.<br />

They were the l<strong>as</strong>t ditch efforts of frantic loved ones human and not, who had tried everything else and<br />

had no idea what else to do, except to nail the signs of their pain and loss on objects to be viewed by


the public at large, hoping that some stranger could tell them where to find that lost one that had left a<br />

hole in their existence, that could be filled by no other.<br />

He knew that most of them would never be found, human or other. Between the demons killing the<br />

humans, the initiative and the Slayer, there w<strong>as</strong> very little hope for human or nonhuman to recover<br />

those lost.<br />

But that w<strong>as</strong> the nature of love; he had experienced, to keep hoping even when there w<strong>as</strong> no re<strong>as</strong>on at<br />

all to hope. To keep on keeping on, until the l<strong>as</strong>t breath w<strong>as</strong> drawn on this earth or until you met the<br />

sunrise and ended all the painful hope, and all the piercing sharp edged sense of loss and longing.<br />

And maybe, just maybe sometimes, that one chance in a million would occur and that lost one would<br />

be found, the hope would be fulfilled and the pain would be transformed into joy <strong>as</strong> longing w<strong>as</strong><br />

replaced by having again.<br />

He looked down at the head of sable hair resting in his lap, and ran his pale fingers through the silken<br />

strands, feeling the unnatural heat even through thick soft m<strong>as</strong>s of it.<br />

His ship had come in, his wish w<strong>as</strong> granted, he had hit the jackpot, he had won the lottery, gotten his<br />

one in a million against all odds and he w<strong>as</strong> never going to let it go. His days of longing and not<br />

finding were over.<br />

Xander, his bright hope, and a conundrum, a puzzle of a thousand pieces to which he hadn’t found the<br />

solution to. The shapes and the number of pieces kept changing in an endlessly f<strong>as</strong>cinating<br />

kaleidoscope, meshing then parting to come together again in new and surprising combinations.<br />

The boy had grown tremendously this summer. Left to his own devices and free of the influence of the<br />

Slayer and company, he had begun to see the world through different eyes, developed his own code of<br />

honor and justice, and made up his own mind about what w<strong>as</strong> right and wrong, good and evil.<br />

He had slowly and surely changed the filters through which he viewed his world, learned about<br />

tolerance, and that everything different w<strong>as</strong>n’t evil and worthy only of death. He had come to realize<br />

human didn’t equate with good no matter what, and that there were humans and demons that were<br />

worthy of death, just <strong>as</strong> there were humans and demons worthy of life. Possessing a soul didn’t insure<br />

goodness and not having one didn’t insure the being w<strong>as</strong> evil, and there were souls in other beings that<br />

were different, not unworthy.<br />

He relaxed back into the seat, and closed his eyes, letting the feel Xander’s hair under his stroking<br />

fingers sooth him and segued into a favorite memory. Pride and joy filled him to overflowing <strong>as</strong> the<br />

memory played against the dark screen of his closed eyelids.<br />

************************************************************************<br />

Xander had been giving him nervous looks all night from behind the bar and he w<strong>as</strong> jittering, no other<br />

word for it, that nervous activity you engage in when inactivity lets you think too much. Spike w<strong>as</strong><br />

well acquainted with both the nervousness and the symptoms, having experienced the same himself<br />

many times over in his long unlife.<br />

The boy had been doing alright most of the night serving drinks and bantering with the customers. The<br />

closer it came to closing time however, the more jittery the boy got, and he wondered what had him in<br />

such a lather.<br />

Spike had been sitting there at a table close to the bar with his JD and his shot gl<strong>as</strong>s, his fags and his<br />

lighter on the table, his duster thrown carelessly over another chair, watching the boy work.<br />

He’d sated his gnawing hunger for violence and blood earlier in the evening with a small nest of<br />

fledges, he hadn’t killed them, not immediately anyway. He’d played with them, punched and kicked,<br />

broken their bones and sliced into them with abandon. He reveled in the blood, pain and fear that<br />

flowed freely, sweetly. Then his violent urges satisfied, they were disabled enough to rifle each one for<br />

valuables before dusting them, and in two c<strong>as</strong>es drain them dry. Then he searched through the lair.<br />

He had come away with a nice bit of change, a few baubles he could sell or keep if he wanted, and a<br />

free meal. And then he nicked three cartons of good cigarettes, shoved deep into the pockets of his<br />

duster, from a locked c<strong>as</strong>e left carelessly open by an employee at the Local Yokel. The human had<br />

been working the late shift alone and w<strong>as</strong> overwhelmed by a sudden rush of customers, and in his


distraction w<strong>as</strong> no match for the "quicker than the eye" movements of a vampire.<br />

So he w<strong>as</strong> content to sit, smoking until there w<strong>as</strong> a haze surrounding the table and knocking back shots<br />

that warmed him from the inside out, and mellowed him even more <strong>as</strong> the evening progressed and he<br />

patiently watched his boy and waited.<br />

Xander gave "l<strong>as</strong>t call", mixed and served the l<strong>as</strong>t of the drinks for the night, and shut down the bar.<br />

He collected the empty beer bottles and tr<strong>as</strong>hed them, pulled the full garbage bags and tied the tops,<br />

then replaced them with fresh ones while running a sink full of dishwater for the gl<strong>as</strong>sware. Then he<br />

returned to the sink and turned off the water and collected the gl<strong>as</strong>ses that were left on the bar for<br />

w<strong>as</strong>hing, wiping the bar down <strong>as</strong> he went along.<br />

The overhead lights were turned up and the l<strong>as</strong>t complaining tipsy customers were seen to the door by<br />

Mike, the huge bouncer, and the doors were closed and locked for the night. The waitresses were busy<br />

clearing the tables, wiping them down, and chattering amongst themselves <strong>as</strong> they worked.<br />

The boys from the kitchen came out with a burst of noise and laughter, and with help from Mike<br />

started turning the chairs up onto the tables, a broom w<strong>as</strong> brought out and Spike could hear the<br />

scraping of the bristles across the floor <strong>as</strong> the detritus accumulated over the night w<strong>as</strong> swept away.<br />

They bantered back and forth like young people will do, and te<strong>as</strong>ed the girls.<br />

One or two called out to Xander behind the bar, and he grinned back at them but, didn’t join in the the<br />

usual nightly ritual. So they took the hint and left him alone, and concentrated on themselves. Spike<br />

could hear the boys te<strong>as</strong>ing Mike, about his new love interest, and Mike’s indignant replies. He<br />

snorted with amusement at the nightly circus that w<strong>as</strong> Sanctuarie at closing time. The employees of<br />

Sanctuarie were an odd bunch, a mixture of different degrees of human and demon, from full bloods to<br />

varying fractions, depending on the ancestry in their family tree.<br />

But Sanctuarie w<strong>as</strong> a place where all were welcome, <strong>as</strong> long <strong>as</strong> they were peaceful. Rusaka, the owner,<br />

had the bar and the surrounding area warded and spelled six ways from Sunday against any kind of<br />

violence, demon, human or other. That made it an extremely popular place to meet, and the job slots<br />

were highly prized. Xander w<strong>as</strong> fortunate that he knew the right people. When Rusaka started looking<br />

for another bartender, Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin told the boy to come down and apply, and vouched for him.<br />

Xander got the job.<br />

Xander finished his gl<strong>as</strong>ses, left them on the drainer, dumped the silverware and blender tops into the<br />

water and started putting the cold stuff in the fridge. Then he straightened, ran an eye over the liquor<br />

shelves behind the bar and disappeared through the kitchen door. He had a system he’d worked out<br />

and it usually didn’t take him but an hour or slightly longer to close down the bar and head out the<br />

door.<br />

Spike finished one l<strong>as</strong>t shot and with a c<strong>as</strong>ual air walked up to the bar and jumped up to sit and swung<br />

his legs up and over until he w<strong>as</strong> standing behind the bar. No one commented, it had become<br />

commonplace, since Xander started working there. Spike w<strong>as</strong>hed his shot gl<strong>as</strong>s, and then the<br />

silverware and the two blenders and set them on the drainer and started racking the different gl<strong>as</strong>ses.<br />

Xander came through the kitchen door carrying a box filled with liquor bottles, that he deposited on<br />

the bar and proceeded to empty <strong>as</strong> he shelved each bottle. He didn’t make any comment to Spike but<br />

his eyes glowed with gratitude when he looked up.<br />

"Almost done then?" Spike pushed the l<strong>as</strong>t stemmed gl<strong>as</strong>s into the rack, and propped a lean hip on the<br />

counter, admiring the play of muscles <strong>as</strong> Xander bent and stretched, to put the l<strong>as</strong>t bottles on the<br />

shelves.<br />

"Yeah, just got these l<strong>as</strong>t few bottles and putting the money in the safe, oh and running this stack of<br />

<strong>as</strong>htrays to the back to be w<strong>as</strong>hed." Spike grabbed the stack of dirty <strong>as</strong>htrays on the bar and the empty<br />

box, tossing over his shoulder <strong>as</strong> strode off toward the kitchen door. "You empty the till and I’ll take<br />

these, yeah. Then we can go."<br />

Xander w<strong>as</strong> already popping the c<strong>as</strong>h register drawer open <strong>as</strong> he spoke, and bent down to grab a<br />

zippered money bag from a shelf under the bar. "Okay, this’ll just take a minute. I should be nearly<br />

finished when you come back out here." He began punching the series of register keys to feed out the


tape showing the night’s sales. He opened the tape compartment and marked the date and initialed it<br />

on the main roll of tape then closed it up again.<br />

When Spike returned to the bar proper, the boy had already bagged the money from the register along<br />

with the register tapes, and w<strong>as</strong> unlocking the office door. As far <strong>as</strong> Spike knew Xander w<strong>as</strong> the only<br />

employee Rusaka trusted with the office key. The door shut, and Spike could hear the boy opening the<br />

safe, throwing the money bag in with a clink of coins and shutting the door of the safe with a spin of<br />

the combination dial.<br />

Spike ambled over to his table and pulled on his duster, depositing the bottle of JD in one pocket and<br />

his fags and lighter in another, just <strong>as</strong> Xander exited the office door pulling on his worn, olive green,<br />

army surplus jacket. He shut the door behind him and locked it, testing the knob to make sure it w<strong>as</strong><br />

securely closed. "Okay, all done. Let’s make like a tree and leave."<br />

"Now that w<strong>as</strong> lame, geekboy." Spike snarked <strong>as</strong> they walked down the hallway to the back entrance.<br />

"Yeah, yeah like you can do any better, Blondie," came back with a huff of laughter.<br />

"You goin’ to the fortress t’night or to c<strong>as</strong>a greyskull?"<br />

"I’m going to the fortress. I have the next two days off, and I plan on enjoying them." replied the boy<br />

<strong>as</strong> he shoved his hands deep into his jacket pockets and began walking with a ground eating stride.<br />

Spike dug into his pocket for his fags and lighter and drew them out, shook one out of the pack, and<br />

paused to light it before continuing on. He closed his eyes and dropped his head back, drawing in a<br />

deep lungful of smoke before letting his head fall slowly forward again. When he finally opened eyes<br />

he caught an odd expression on the boy’s face. "What’s wrong? Ya looking at me like I have two<br />

heads and sprouted horns, pet."<br />

"N..Nothing..Spike, I just never really watched you enjoy anything like that before." Xander stuttered<br />

after a momentary pause. "Come on let’s go, I feel like a hot shower, food, and booze, in that order."<br />

Spike grinned and took another drag and blew smoke at the boy <strong>as</strong> he walked along beside him.<br />

"Alright, don’t get your knackers in a pinch. I’m comin, I’m comin."<br />

It didn’t take long to get to the brothers’ place. They entered the converted warehouse and took the<br />

elevator to the fourteenth floor, then waited and Xander pressed the number twelve button and the<br />

number fourteen button simultaneously and the elevator descended one floor. This w<strong>as</strong> the only w<strong>as</strong> to<br />

access the fortress. The doors slid <strong>as</strong>ide and revealed what looked like a normal hallway. They walked<br />

down the hallway to the third door on the right, used the key Xander had to unlock the door, and<br />

crossed through the living room, down the hallway and into the bathroom. They stepped into the<br />

shower and closed the glazed gl<strong>as</strong>s door behind them.<br />

Xander reached out pulled both the cold water and hot water knobs at the same time and the wall<br />

receded and slid to the side, exposing a hidden elevator. They piled inside and hit the down button <strong>as</strong><br />

soon <strong>as</strong> the wall resealed itself behind them. Dim lights came to life <strong>as</strong> soon <strong>as</strong> the doors closed. The<br />

elevator began its’ descent. "Gods, I wonder how many floors down we go?" came the nervous<br />

comment. "Dunno, pet. But it’s a damned nice setup they have here. Nice n’ secure. I like that."<br />

"You would," the human grinned at him.<br />

"Oi, vampire here, it’s nice ta sleep without worrying about whose gonna come bustin in at all hours<br />

without knockin, especially with sharp little pieces o’ wood," came the indignant vampire reply.<br />

The human laughed and te<strong>as</strong>ed . "I can see where that might keep you from sleeping too soundly."<br />

"S’not funny ya git."<br />

"Is too, thinking about toothpicks and running vamps here."<br />

"I’ll show you runnin vamps, ya brat." The vampire pounced and tickling commenced. When the<br />

elevator doors opened, Xander w<strong>as</strong> leaning against the door, with a double handful of Spike’s hair.<br />

There w<strong>as</strong> squealing and squirming involved and Spike had both sets of fingers buried in Xander’s<br />

ribs, playing him like a piano. They both landed in a jumbled, wriggling heap at a grinning Tom<strong>as</strong>’<br />

feet, Xander on the bottom and Spike on top. Spike got his knees under him, sitting <strong>as</strong>tride the boy,<br />

and caught both of the brat’s hands in his and held them down on the floor over his head. "Now what<br />

w<strong>as</strong> that about toothpicks and vamps runnin, pet?"


Xander tried to catch his breath. "Ayum..hammph..hahaha...o.oo..okkaayy..okay..uncle, uncle.<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong>....help..." he g<strong>as</strong>ped. Tom<strong>as</strong> tilted his head to the side, laid his finger along side his face, blue<br />

eyes laughing and intoned in a somber voice ", you should know better than te<strong>as</strong>e your vampire with<br />

woodies, especially tiny ones." There were two very pained groans in protest. "Tom<strong>as</strong>, ugghh that’s<br />

terrible. Even for you"<br />

Later showered and refreshed, they ate dinner; Sinjin had prepared steaks and baked potatoes, with a<br />

wilted spinach salad. After dinner, they helped clear the table, put the dishes in the dishw<strong>as</strong>her and<br />

cleaned up the kitchen. Xander w<strong>as</strong> quiet. He usually chattered away about work and anything that<br />

took his fancy. There w<strong>as</strong> something wrong, Spike knew that and w<strong>as</strong> still waiting patiently, <strong>as</strong> he had<br />

been all night. Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong> just watched him and let him be.<br />

Then they all trooped to the den and Tom<strong>as</strong> built a fire in the fireplace. They opened up a bottle of JD<br />

and got ple<strong>as</strong>antly mellow. Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong> went to bed when the silence in the room became<br />

somewhat strained. They regarded Xander with quizzical expressions, glanced at one another and<br />

retired, leaving Spike and Xander sitting in front of the still burning fire.<br />

They sat silently for a while gazing at the flames in the fireplace. Spike waited patiently. Xander<br />

finished off the l<strong>as</strong>t of his JD in one long swallow, and after looking at the gl<strong>as</strong>s for a few moments <strong>as</strong><br />

though contemplating a refill. He reached out slowly and set his gl<strong>as</strong>s down on the table carefully.<br />

"Spike, can we talk?" Xander turned to face him. Spike raised his eyes from contemplating the<br />

contents of his own gl<strong>as</strong>s, and looked at Xander. "Sure, pet. What’s on your mind?"<br />

"I..I..need you to just...just l..l...listen for a little wh..whi..while until I g..g..get it all out or I’ll never be<br />

able to f...fi...finish. P..Pll..Plle<strong>as</strong>e?"<br />

"Alright, Xander, you can talk to me about anything you know, I’ll just sit here and listen for a bit."<br />

The boy lifted his head and stuttered. "O..ok..Okay... I’m not sure how to start this, so I’m just going<br />

to say it." He took a deep breath and let it out. "I just want to tell you I’m sorry." Xander’s voice<br />

wobbled slightly but he still looked Spike right in the eye when he said it. He looked down then,<br />

thinking about what he wanted to say, before he continued.<br />

When he raised his eyes to Spike’s ice blue gaze again they were filled with tears. "I’ve been a<br />

complete <strong>as</strong>shole to you, ever since you showed up with that chip in your head. I’ve treated you like<br />

you’re lower than dirt, like I w<strong>as</strong> better than you, because I’m human, and you’re a vampire, because<br />

you’re different than me, because I have a human soul and you don’t. I’ve treated you like you’re a<br />

monster undeserving of my regard, like you’re beneath me."<br />

He g<strong>as</strong>ped in a shaky breath and continued, in a voice tight with emotion, his eyes still meeting<br />

Spike’s straight on. "Because of my own guilt, I’ve taken my pain out on you, made you my emotional<br />

whipping boy. I’ve been jealous and envious. I’ve ignored you and neglected you, didn’t help you<br />

when you were injured. I let you go hungry, damn it. I let you live in a cemetery because that’s all I<br />

believed you deserved."<br />

The boy took another long hard breath in an effort to maintain some semblance of control, before he<br />

could get his throat to work again and continue to expose the poison in his soul. "I’ve threatened you,<br />

called you names, and insulted you in ways I wouldn’t have done to anybody else. I’ve belittled you<br />

and your feelings, denigrated you and humiliated you. In short I’ve treated you <strong>as</strong> bad <strong>as</strong> my parents<br />

and friends have treated me. I never wanted to be like them. But that’s just what I’ve done. Gods, I’m<br />

one sick fuck."<br />

"I’m really <strong>as</strong>hamed of myself. I’m supposed to be one of the good guys, but good people don’t treat<br />

anybody that way, like it’s alright to hurt you because of what you are, whether you’re harming<br />

anyone or not."<br />

Another pause accompanied by a grimace of dist<strong>as</strong>te. "I knew I could do treat you that way with<br />

impunity because you couldn’t fight back, couldn’t defend yourself from me. And that makes me a<br />

bully. The really bad, bad, fucking sick part about it is; I actually enjoyed it. I fucking reveled. I felt<br />

like I had the right, you know? I meant it when I w<strong>as</strong> doing it, saying it and thinking it."<br />

Xander paused, and swallowed hard a couple of times trying to e<strong>as</strong>e the tightness in his throat and


chest, and then he continued. "I called you evil, when I w<strong>as</strong> the evil one. I called you soulless, and I<br />

having a soul that I bragged about, acted like I didn’t have one. I threw your helplessness in your face<br />

and enjoyed it. That’s a hard thing to accept about myself, that I’m capable of that kind of arrogance<br />

and evil."<br />

The tears finally started to overflow those sorrowful brown eyes and run down his beautiful face. "I’ve<br />

taken a hard look at myself and I’m not too happy with the way I’ve behaved and the things I’ve done.<br />

I feel downright rotten. It’s been eating me alive from the inside out. The way I treated you w<strong>as</strong> evil. It<br />

w<strong>as</strong> so wrong. I w<strong>as</strong> wrong. The way I treated you w<strong>as</strong> so wrong that I need a comp<strong>as</strong>s and a map to<br />

find to find my way back to right."<br />

"So I’m sorry. I apologize. I’ve come to the understanding that there are all kinds of good people, not<br />

all of them are human and they don’t all have souls. I also know that there are evil people and they<br />

aren’t all demons, some are humans and they have souls. Not all the monsters are demons."<br />

"A..a..and I w<strong>as</strong> w..ww.wwwondering if you c...c....cccould b..b..bring yourself to f..for..f<strong>org</strong>..f<strong>org</strong>ive<br />

me for being a real m...mon...mon...monster, and c...c...could we m..maybe s..st...start over? I’d<br />

r.r...really like to be your f...fr...friend. You’ve been b...b...better to m..me than I d..des..deserve" The<br />

l<strong>as</strong>t words were forced out in a strangled heart wrenched wail.<br />

Then Xander finally broke and cried, great g<strong>as</strong>ping shuddering sobs that shook his entire body and the<br />

couch they were sitting on."<br />

Spike sat for a moment in stunned silence, then jumped forward and pulled the sobbing, shuddering<br />

boy into his arms. "Shh...it’s alright Xander, it’ll be okay luv. Of course I f<strong>org</strong>ive you.... I f<strong>org</strong>ive you.<br />

You’re a strong brave boy. Ya have a pair of knackers the size of Tex<strong>as</strong> don’tcha boy? Takes a lot of<br />

courage to admit when you’re wrong and try ta make it right, now don’t it? Knew there w<strong>as</strong> something<br />

eatin at ya t’night. Never be afraid to talk ta me. I’ll always listen to ya pet. Always want ya to tell me<br />

the truth."<br />

"Go ahead and get it all out. Yes, I’ll be your friend. I thought we were friends already. Ya not a<br />

monster, Xander. Monsters don’t feel bad about the things they do. You’re nothing like those arseholes<br />

that raised ya luv, nothing. You were just doin what ya believed at the time. Ya didn’t know any better<br />

did ya? Now you learned some new things, and you’re livin the new things <strong>as</strong> good <strong>as</strong> ya can. I f<strong>org</strong>ive<br />

ya."<br />

His gaze roamed without a focus, while he held the boy, petted him with gentle hands, and let him sob<br />

and wail out his sorrow, anguish and remorse. "I’m s..ss..ssso sssooo..sssoooorrryyy<br />

Spp...SSSpppiii....SSSSSppiikkkeee." Those were the only words he could understand of all the<br />

sounds the boy w<strong>as</strong> making. He continued to speak quietly to the boy, telling him he f<strong>org</strong>ave him,<br />

holding him gently and rubbing his back with comforting hands.<br />

A movement at the edge of his vision caught his attention. He turned his head toward the movement.<br />

His eyes caught those of Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong> standing at the doorway to the den, their eyes were filled<br />

with understanding and comp<strong>as</strong>sion for the both of them. He silently nodded his acknowledgement of<br />

their support and they withdrew <strong>as</strong> quietly <strong>as</strong> they had witnessed the exchange.<br />

Spike stood and slipped his arms under the distraught boy, carried him to his bedroom and laid him on<br />

the bed. He left the boy only long enough to step into the bathroom, wet a w<strong>as</strong>hcloth and grab a towel,<br />

and carry them back to the bed.<br />

He sat down, swung his legs up on the bed, made himself comfortable against the headboard and<br />

pulled the boy into his lap, tucked his boy’s face into his neck and wrapped his arms around him,<br />

running comforting hands up and down the heaving back. Xander clutched him desperately, twisted<br />

his fingers hard into the cloth of his shirt and hung on with a death grip.<br />

When the shuddering sobs turned into heavy breathing with the occ<strong>as</strong>ional sniffle, he held his boy with<br />

one arm, raised his face gently with the other and wiped his face clean of tears and the snot that had<br />

run freely in his distress. "Shhhh...Shhhh...It’s alright now... Go to sleep Xander... I f<strong>org</strong>ive you...It’s<br />

okay... Sleep now... Everything will be just fine...Rest."<br />

Xander let out a long shivering sigh, trusted the soulless vampire that held him... closed his eyes


and....slept.<br />

************************************************************************<br />

Spike w<strong>as</strong> still stunned by the memory of that night. No one had ever apologized to him before and<br />

meant it. In all his one hundred and forty years not... one... person...except Xander... that had hurt him<br />

had ever admitted to being wrong, much less felt such remorse over having caused that hurt. No one<br />

had ever cried over him period. His demon reacted like a puppy rescued from the pound. It all but<br />

wriggled in joy, when Xander paid attention to him.<br />

Xander belonged to him. Period. He just didn’t know it... yet. But he would.<br />

The car came to a stop in the cavernous parking garage of the fortress and brought Spike out of his<br />

reverie. Tom<strong>as</strong> sighed and turned of the engine. "We’re home."<br />

The growl of a bike could be heard coming closer, finally the bike itself became visible <strong>as</strong> Rusaka<br />

steered it into the garage and brought it to a stop next to the car.<br />

Chapter 10: Companions 8<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />

The car came to a stop in the cavernous parking garage of the fortress and brought Spike out of his<br />

reverie. Tom<strong>as</strong> sighed and turned off the engine. "We’re home."<br />

The growl of a bike could be heard coming closer, finally the bike itself became visible <strong>as</strong> Rusaka<br />

steered it into the garage and brought it to a stop next to the car.<br />

********************************************************************************<br />

Spike pushed open the door and slowly slid out from under Xander. He then turned and pulled the boy<br />

out with Tom<strong>as</strong> supporting his shoulders and Sinjin lifting his legs out. Then Spike slid his arms under<br />

the boy one under his back and the other under his knees and lifted, cradling the boy close to his chest,<br />

with his head resting against a hard collarbone.<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> w<strong>as</strong> busy fiddling with a box on the wall, and the garage door closed with a metallic clang.<br />

Then Tom<strong>as</strong> muttered the words that activated the wards and protection spells that surrounded the<br />

warehouse. Spike could feel a tingling sensation across his scalp and down his back, <strong>as</strong> they were<br />

activated. He hated magic and he w<strong>as</strong> irritated that he felt grateful for the protection, but he w<strong>as</strong><br />

vulnerable with both arms occupied holding a still sleeping boy, so he accepted it. Until he got Xander<br />

safe inside and in a bed he w<strong>as</strong> going to be unhappy, he w<strong>as</strong> barely holding his human face <strong>as</strong> it w<strong>as</strong>.<br />

That done they migrated <strong>as</strong> a group toward what looked like a maintenance closet in the shadows at<br />

the back of the garage, with Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin on either side of Spike and Ru closing in behind him.<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> muttered another word and a section of wall twenty feet or so, to the left of the gray door<br />

swung outward and they entered single file, Spike entered first carrying Xander and then the others<br />

followed. The door closed behind them, and there w<strong>as</strong> a sudden noise that had Spike whirling around<br />

in game face snarling and hissing.<br />

Sinjin grinned at the agitated vampire. "It’s just the scent neutralizers Spike, just calm down. Nothing<br />

is going to get to Xander in here. We installed the system just in c<strong>as</strong>e someone gets through the outer<br />

layer of wards. They won’t be able to trace anything by scent. The system automatically comes on<br />

when the door closes; a harmless mist is rele<strong>as</strong>ed that wipes out all the scents in the area. The same<br />

system is in the sewer tunnels for about a mile in every direction, from the entrances. We use a


different route to the fortress every time we come and go; the scent neutralizers just make us more<br />

secure."<br />

"You coulda warned me ya wanker," Spike snarled through his fangs, glaring yellow eyed at the<br />

amused human.<br />

"Why would I do that? I like seeing you go all fangy," Sinjin purred. He sidled up to the upset vampire<br />

and ran gentle fingers over his brow ridges. "Besides you’re near enough to family <strong>as</strong> doesn’t matter,<br />

and I got privileges." And then he kissed the wide eyed vampire on the cheek and grinned<br />

mischievously.<br />

"Sinjin," Ru said with amused ex<strong>as</strong>peration clear in his voice. "Stop te<strong>as</strong>ing Spike and let’s get Xander<br />

settled."<br />

As they moved down the narrow p<strong>as</strong>sageway, they p<strong>as</strong>sed several anonymous doors on both sides, and<br />

then Tom<strong>as</strong> indicated the blank wall between the l<strong>as</strong>t two doors. "This is it." He hummed a tune and<br />

lines of light began to form on the wall, resolving into the shape of a door. The light brightened and<br />

seemed to sink into the wall creating hairline cracks, and the cracks widened <strong>as</strong> a door pivoted out.<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> gestured for Spike to walk through and the other three followed close on his heels.<br />

Spike found himself in a round room made of some kind of unidentifiable metal. The metal w<strong>as</strong><br />

smooth and completely seamless; there were no markings of any kind. The door closed noiselessly<br />

behind them and disappeared <strong>as</strong> though it had never existed. The tube began to turn, and then he could<br />

feel it descending. It continued down a minute or so, and then slowed to a stop. The tube revolved<br />

again, Tom<strong>as</strong> hummed another tune and the light show and door trick gave an encore, this time the<br />

door opened out into a wine cellar.<br />

Spike had seen enough. He w<strong>as</strong> tired and his emotions had been on a wild rollerco<strong>as</strong>ter ride all night.<br />

"Bloody buggerin fuck," he growled impatiently. "Just get us where we’re going already. I feel like a<br />

rat in a feckin maze." They walked through the wine cellar, and up the short flight of steps and came<br />

out in the familiar confines of the kitchen. "It’s Bout soddin time," he snarked. I’m taking Xander to<br />

’is room and putting him ta bed."<br />

He stalked off to Xander’s bedroom, and carefully laid the boy on the bed. He ran his hand through the<br />

soft hair and gently brushed a cheek with his fingertips, the boy unconsciously turned his face into the<br />

soft caress in his sleep, causing Spike to smile. He moved to the foot of the bed and removed shoes<br />

and socks, and then stripped the boy to his boxers. He rolled him carefully onto his side and pulled the<br />

bedcovers down on one side and worked them down until he could slip the boy under them and pull<br />

them up to his chin. He turned on the bathroom light and cracked the door, turned off the bedroom<br />

lights and silently left the room, content that Xander w<strong>as</strong> safe finally and resting peacefully.<br />

When Spike finally emerged, he sauntered into the den dropping his duster down his arms <strong>as</strong> he<br />

walked; he laid the duster across the back of the couch, after digging out his fags and lighter, and<br />

dropped into a chair, with a sigh. There w<strong>as</strong> a fire in the fireplace putting out the only light in the<br />

room. Tom<strong>as</strong> poured JD into a tall gl<strong>as</strong>s and handed it to him without comment. Everyone sat in<br />

silence while Spike downed the entire gl<strong>as</strong>s without pause and handed it back to Tom<strong>as</strong> for a refill.<br />

Taking the refilled gl<strong>as</strong>s he set it on the table beside the chair, shook out a fag and lit it. He took a long<br />

drag and relaxed back into the comfort of the overstuffed chair and spoke up. "Alright tell me what’s<br />

up with Xander."<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> looked at Sinjin and sighed. "Do you want to start or should I?"<br />

Sinjin thought about it for moment. "No, you go ahead; I can chime in if I need to, <strong>as</strong> you go along."<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> took a sip of his drink and cleared his throat. "There’s so much to tell, I’m at a loss <strong>as</strong> to where<br />

to start."<br />

"Right now, all I want to know what’s wrong with Xander. We can get to any other stuff later," Spike<br />

said tiredly.<br />

"Well that’s just it, there is nothing wrong, per se, In fact you could say it’s right." Spike snorted,<br />

making plain his opinion to that. "It’s a natural occurrence for us at a given point late in our teen years<br />

usually," Tom<strong>as</strong> continued patiently. "We call it changeover. The whole process usually takes about


two weeks give or take, a very uncomfortable couple of weeks frankly, and when it’s over our bodies<br />

have been changed to our adult form."<br />

"Alright, fair enough mate. I get that. Now what’s this "us" you’ve been dancing around telling me<br />

about, all night?" Spike glared<br />

"Pommes de Sange, La Familia, Companions. Take your pick of names; they’re really all the same<br />

thing." A new voice answered, coming unexpectedly from the doorway causing everyone to jump in<br />

surprise. Spike flew out of the chair in alarm, game face to the fore, snarling and hissing like an<br />

overgrown cat, his amber eyes on the doorway, and the man standing there.<br />

"Dad, you’re here," Tom<strong>as</strong> yelled <strong>as</strong> he ran across the room and fell into a hug from the tall dark<br />

haired stranger. The stranger hugged him close and pulled back to look at him closely. Sinjin followed<br />

more sedately and <strong>as</strong> soon <strong>as</strong> Tom<strong>as</strong> w<strong>as</strong> rele<strong>as</strong>ed, he w<strong>as</strong> grabbed and subjected to the same<br />

treatment.<br />

"Glad you finally made it here, ancient one, you’re getting slow in your decrepititude," Sinjin te<strong>as</strong>ed,<br />

laughing <strong>as</strong> he w<strong>as</strong> rele<strong>as</strong>ed from a smothering hug.<br />

"You’re not too old to be spanked, boy."<br />

Sinjin just rolled his eyes and grinned, obviously not very worried about the threat.<br />

"Move out of the way, so I can get in G<strong>org</strong>e," a second strange voice complained from somewhere<br />

behind the first stranger. G<strong>org</strong>e moved away from the doorway with a ch<strong>as</strong>tened expression on his<br />

face and three humans that had been waiting behind him filed into the room. "Daddy," Tom<strong>as</strong> yipped<br />

with delight, and the whole hugging, kissing, looking thing went into round two, with the second<br />

stranger that came through the door.<br />

Spike w<strong>as</strong> thoroughly pissed off. He . Had. Had. Enough. "Well, if you lot are finished with the bloody<br />

Addams Family reunion act," he drawled out sarc<strong>as</strong>tically through his fangs. "Do you think I might get<br />

some answers tonight?" His voice had risen with each word until the l<strong>as</strong>t one ended in a snarling shout.<br />

He had been put off, run rings around and interrupted too many times tonight. His limited amount of<br />

patience w<strong>as</strong> spent. Silence fell <strong>as</strong> everyone froze and all eyes turned to him in surprise. He glared at<br />

the newly arrived strangers through yellow demon eyes and snarled again. "Who in the hell are you,<br />

and what are you doing here?"<br />

"I’m so sorry Spike." Tom<strong>as</strong> came across the room and took Spike by the hand and began leading him<br />

over to the group. "Put your fangs away, no one here is any kind of threat, to you or Xander." He<br />

pulled Spike over to the tall dark haired bloke. "Spike this is my Dad, G<strong>org</strong>e, and Xander’s Uncle, and<br />

yes he’s a vamp. Dad this is Spike, Xander’s impatient vamp." Tom<strong>as</strong> grinned.<br />

The two vamps looked each other up and down carefully, G<strong>org</strong>e let his game face come forward, and<br />

the two spent a few moments scenting one another and sizing the other up. Spike w<strong>as</strong> surprised. In the<br />

confusion he hadn’t paid much attention, it hadn’t even registered that the other w<strong>as</strong> a vampire. It said<br />

something about his state of mind that such things had escaped his attention tonight. He hadn’t<br />

survived one hundred and forty years by letting details escape his notice. It shook him to his core. But<br />

now that he w<strong>as</strong> focused, he could feel the power radiating from the other vampire, the kind of power<br />

that only comes from great age.<br />

His attention fixed on the other vampire, nostrils flaring <strong>as</strong> he scented. The scent w<strong>as</strong> familiar to him<br />

<strong>as</strong> his own hand. "No." he growled, denying what his nose w<strong>as</strong> telling him. Spike examined the older<br />

vampire’s game face carefully seeing family in the familiar angles of the brow ridges and planes of his<br />

face. His demon confirmed what his senses were telling his overloaded brain, and acknowledged this<br />

vampire <strong>as</strong> family.<br />

"Arelius?" He exploded finally, incredulously. "There’s no way in fucking hell." G<strong>org</strong>e took a step<br />

toward him, and he backpedaled so f<strong>as</strong>t he stumbled, snarling. "What the bloody hell are you up to,<br />

you b<strong>as</strong>tard? What do you want? Who the fuck are you? Who. The. Fuck. Are. You?" Everyone else in<br />

the room stood frozen in shock.<br />

Spike’s thoughts were spinning out of control again, and he’d finally hit defcon four on the panic<br />

scale. His mind w<strong>as</strong> racing trying to make sense of the impossible. The vampire standing there w<strong>as</strong> <strong>as</strong>


old <strong>as</strong>, or even older, than the M<strong>as</strong>ter. He radiated age.<br />

The scent of his confusion, and hatred w<strong>as</strong> overwhelming the older vampire he knew. And he couldn’t<br />

hide the whirlpool of emotions he w<strong>as</strong> drowning in.<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e sighed and let his human face return. The young one w<strong>as</strong> panicking, and the scent of his<br />

confusion and hatred were overwhelming. It broke his heart. Knowing the M<strong>as</strong>ter and his childer,<br />

however, he w<strong>as</strong> sure there w<strong>as</strong> more than good re<strong>as</strong>on for it. "Spike," He said gently. "Let’s all sit<br />

down and we can talk," he said in a low soothing voice to the upset childe. "I’ll explain everything, no<br />

one will hurt you or Xander," and he tried to push <strong>as</strong> much re<strong>as</strong>surance <strong>as</strong> he could through his scent.<br />

"Scent me; I’m not lying to you, childe."<br />

Spike scented the older vampire drawing a deep breath into his nose and over his palate scenting the<br />

air. He found no trace of a lie; he growled low in his chest again, forcing his game face back, allowing<br />

his human features to return. He abruptly turned his back on the group and stalked away snatching the<br />

bottle of JD up from the table. He tilted it up, taking a long drink directly from the bottle.<br />

He sprawled in the same chair he had vacated earlier, glaring insolently at the older vampire, with a<br />

raised eyebrow. "Third time lucky, eh? I’ve been trying to get explanations all bloody night, get on<br />

with it then. Start explaining. And it better be good mate or I’m leaving and taking Xander with me."<br />

There w<strong>as</strong> a flurry of activity <strong>as</strong> everyone found a place to sit. Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong> fetched more gl<strong>as</strong>ses<br />

and several different types of alcohol from the bar. They set the bottles on the low table in front of the<br />

sofa and settled themselves making sure everyone had their preferred beverage. Then everyone looked<br />

expectantly at G<strong>org</strong>e.<br />

Chapter 11: Companions 9<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

_____________________________________________________<br />

"Third time lucky, eh? I’ve been trying to get explanations all bloody night, get on with it then. Start<br />

explaining. And it better be good mate or I’m leaving and taking Xander with me."<br />

There w<strong>as</strong> a flurry of activity <strong>as</strong> everyone found a place to sit. Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong> fetched more gl<strong>as</strong>ses<br />

and several different types of alcohol from the bar. They set the bottles on the low table in front of the<br />

sofa and settled themselves making sure everyone had their preferred beverage. Then everyone looked<br />

expectantly at G<strong>org</strong>e.<br />

********************************************************************************<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e rolled his eyes. "Alright, I’ll tell it, but I’m telling it my way." He cleared his throat and took a<br />

sip out of his gl<strong>as</strong>s. Then he began in a voice that w<strong>as</strong> well versed in telling tales.<br />

"The Sidhe were the firstborn of the Earth, and the first to step upon the earth, they are the singers, the<br />

namers of true names. They were first in everything because there w<strong>as</strong> only the Sidhe in the beginning.<br />

And for long and long, years uncounted, it remained that way."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e paused to take another drink and order his thoughts.<br />

"Then the First Evil w<strong>as</strong> born into the earth and demons of various types were born out of darkness.<br />

The demons developed their own cultures, formed clans and families, and everything w<strong>as</strong> in balance, it<br />

remained that way for many more years uncounted."<br />

"It is also said that at this time the earth produced Gaia, and Gaia became self aware. I believe this is<br />

true because of the events that followed."


"For some re<strong>as</strong>on that h<strong>as</strong> yet to be revealed, things changed. The demons began to make war on the<br />

Sidhe. The Sidhe are not numerous <strong>as</strong> a race, and they reproduce slowly because they are very nearly<br />

immortal. They can be killed, but they don’t die from old age or illness. So the Sidhe retreated and<br />

took up residence in Elvenhome, and there they remained, where the demons couldn’t follow. They<br />

left demons to dominate and desecrate the earth."<br />

"And dominate they did. The strongest ruled and the weak were enslaved. It w<strong>as</strong> a brutal time and<br />

bloody. Rape, murder, torture, whatever violent and bloody thing you can think of w<strong>as</strong> done, and<br />

worse. Rivers of blood ran over the earth and sank into the soil. So much, that it seemed <strong>as</strong> though the<br />

whole earth would be drowned in it."<br />

"The First Evil w<strong>as</strong> ple<strong>as</strong>ed; it fe<strong>as</strong>ted in the darkness, becoming bloated on the misery, pain and blood<br />

of those times, there w<strong>as</strong> never a time like it before, or none since."<br />

"Then a very strange thing happened. Primitive man appeared. The demons were puzzled. Primitive<br />

humans resembled the animals they hunted and ate, but they had developed language and used tools<br />

and fire. The food animals they resembled remained ignorant be<strong>as</strong>ts. The demons dominated emerging<br />

mankind the same way they did other demons."<br />

"It w<strong>as</strong> at this time that the first vampires appeared."<br />

"Some say that Gaia took the demon blood that had been spilled so freely on her bosom and fed it to a<br />

human that w<strong>as</strong> nearly dead from blood loss; then bound the spirit of the demon to the human before<br />

the body w<strong>as</strong> completely dead, so that after the human died the demon spirit inhabited the body."<br />

"Some say that the first vampire came into being, created by a spell that backfired on a demon, and it<br />

merged him with a human slave that w<strong>as</strong> present. The human didn’t survive, leaving the demon in<br />

control of the body."<br />

"Others said that the First evil created vampires by consuming the mind and soul of primitive humans.<br />

Then forcing demons it had drawn out of the ether for that purpose, into the empty bodies, trying to<br />

create its own children. It didn’t happen <strong>as</strong> it w<strong>as</strong> planned, however, and the bodies died but were<br />

animated by the demons. It kept vampires <strong>as</strong> pets and foot soldiers, to do it’s bidding, and to feed on<br />

the fear and misery of their victims."<br />

"No one really knows. However it happened, the first vampires emerged at the same time <strong>as</strong><br />

humanity."<br />

"The demon lords left the vampires alone for the most part. They couldn’t be trained, by any but their<br />

sires and grandsires. They were intractable and gave no loyalty to any but their own family lines.<br />

Different bloodlines and clans would not work together. They were indiscriminate in their slaughter;<br />

they would feed upon anyone close by when hungry. And they could only move around during the<br />

night hours, but they kept the numbers of humans in the wild down to a manageable level, so they<br />

were allowed to go their own way without interference."<br />

"The first evil called <strong>as</strong> many of them to it <strong>as</strong> would come, and reveled in the worship and blood<br />

letting."<br />

"You must understand that those first primitive vampires are far removed from the vampires we are in<br />

this day and age. Just <strong>as</strong> modern humans little resemble primitive man, primitive vampires were very<br />

different from us. Vampires evolved along with humans. It’s an undeniable fact even though most<br />

vampires in the world now would vehemently deny it and proclaim their superiority over humans.<br />

Without humans there would never have been vampires. The first vampires were stronger, much more<br />

violent than we are and much less intelligent. A vampire is created from merging the personality of the<br />

human that occupied the body and the demon. Most of you know what a newly risen fledge, or childe<br />

is like. Now; visualize early man, his habits and lesser intelligence turned into a creature driven by a<br />

new born demon with an insatiable hunger for blood and violence."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e paused, glanced around at the group of listeners and one side of his mouth ticked up in a slight<br />

smile at their shudders.<br />

"Many more uncounted years p<strong>as</strong>sed, demon kind bred and crossbred the humans they owned until<br />

they appeared much <strong>as</strong> they do today. The demons culled the weak and defective, turned them loose


into the wild to live or die by their wits, or to become a meal for vampires. They educated the humans<br />

they kept even though they were believed by most demons to be no better than trained animals that<br />

mimic their betters. An educated slave is worth more, and can do more for a m<strong>as</strong>ter than an ignorant<br />

one. And vampires continued to evolve along with the humans."<br />

"Then there began a vicious war for the earth amongst the strongest demon lords. Magic had been<br />

developed until it could be used <strong>as</strong> a weapon, and they used it ruthlessly. And then, someone made a<br />

mistake. Then again maybe it w<strong>as</strong>n’t a mistake. It seemed to be coincidence, but I don’t believe in<br />

coincidence. I believe Gaia decided to intervene, in fact, I think she had already acted by nudging<br />

mankind out of an animal awareness to a human awareness. We may never know for certain. But we<br />

know the results regardless."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e took another drink, and cleared his throat, glanced around at his enthralled audience, and then<br />

took up his tale again.<br />

"It w<strong>as</strong> a long and bloody war. Then all of the demon lords that vied for control of the earth met in a<br />

tremendous l<strong>as</strong>t battle to decide who would rule the earth and its inhabitants. The first evil w<strong>as</strong> there to<br />

feed and gloat. The demons that gathered there at that l<strong>as</strong>t great battle numbered in the millions. The<br />

mages, wizards, warlocks and witches present were counted in the tens of thousands. They c<strong>as</strong>t spells<br />

and mixed different kinds of magic until breathing the very air w<strong>as</strong> like inhaling liquid fire. The power<br />

that w<strong>as</strong> loose on that plain had to be mind boggling. Somehow all the magic combined just the right<br />

way and it created portals, the very first portals ever to be opened on earth. The first, the demon lords<br />

and their armies were sucked into the portals and the portals closed behind them and left the plain<br />

empty."<br />

"A relative peace on the earth w<strong>as</strong> finally achieved with the disappearance of the most vicious demons.<br />

This left only the more peaceful clans still living in this dimension. But their numbers weren’t great<br />

after being decimated for thousands of years by slavery and war. It w<strong>as</strong> like a new beginning for<br />

everyone left upon the face of the earth. This seems to be the point from which many human religions<br />

derived their creation tales. The earth w<strong>as</strong> in shambles and it took a very long time to recover."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e swallowed the l<strong>as</strong>t of his drink and the man sitting next to him took his gl<strong>as</strong>s and refilled it. The<br />

others took the opportunity to stretch stiff muscles and pour their own refills. They fell still again<br />

waiting for G<strong>org</strong>e to continue.<br />

"It w<strong>as</strong> at this time that the first Companions appeared."<br />

"The Light and The Dark had had been in existence long enough to become self aware and able to<br />

actively interfere with events on earth. The whole earth had become unbalanced in their battle for<br />

dominance. They had caused the great demon wars and they were dangerously close to destroying the<br />

earth."<br />

"No one knows when Neutral became aware, maybe it w<strong>as</strong> always there, and biding it’s time,<br />

watching. But it stepped in and forced Light and Dark to ce<strong>as</strong>e meddling directly in events on earth<br />

and choose Champions. These were warriors and servants whom they could influence, but not force to<br />

do their bidding. Free will rules over all and Champions had to choose to be a Champion for the entity<br />

involved. They had to give their answer plainly. The Powers were forbidden to communicate directly<br />

with anyone on earth; they had to find other ways to communicate with their chosen Champions."<br />

"Neutral chose the Companions and their vampire mates to be the keepers of the balance, its’<br />

Champions if you will. A demon and a human mated, warm and cold, life and unlife, one the maker<br />

and giver of blood and the other a taker and in need of blood, fertile and sterile, balanced. They would<br />

be the peace keepers <strong>as</strong> it were; Referees, cosmic cops, and if need be <strong>as</strong>s<strong>as</strong>sins and executioners.<br />

Their job w<strong>as</strong> to mediate and judge between humans and demons, light and dark, good and bad, right<br />

and wrong, to maintain the Balance. The entire race of Companions, their mates and all of their<br />

households, servants, children and adopted clan members, <strong>as</strong>sembled and swore service to Neutrality<br />

and Balance. Thus they were named La Familia"<br />

"They didn’t just defend humans. They didn’t just defend demons. They defended everyone. Anyone<br />

who w<strong>as</strong> wronged could go to the Companions and <strong>as</strong>k for a judgment to be made, and when the


judgment w<strong>as</strong> made, it w<strong>as</strong> enforced. But Companions didn’t have to be <strong>as</strong>ked. If a situation came to<br />

their notice that upset the Balance they stepped in and did whatever it took to restore the Balance."<br />

"Companions were humans but a different branch of humanity or maybe a natural evolution by the<br />

species to protect itself against their vampiric predators. No one knows for sure, but they started<br />

appearing soon after vampires or it may have been simultaneously. They were born mutated with a<br />

secondary circulatory system that acted <strong>as</strong> a reservoir, similar to a camels hump really, a storage<br />

system for blood. They had a natural inborn resistance to magic. They were more intelligent and<br />

physically stronger, with quicker reflexes."<br />

"The vampires that mated to Companions fed exclusively from their mates and no one else. Vampires<br />

after they were chosen by Neutral were meant to be mated to Companions; they weren’t intended to go<br />

around eating the general human population and adding to the side of the Dark." This then is where the<br />

legends of the Pomme de Sange originated."<br />

"Now vampires and Companions were meant to be together. And when a Companion and a vampire<br />

produce offspring they’re Companions a majority of the time, the rest of the time you have a vampire<br />

human hybrid. And the parents complete the turning when they’re mature enough. Thus the legend of<br />

Daywalkers came down through the ages."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e expanded into explanation.<br />

"Mated couples produce a child every fifty years or so if they choose. So we’re not prolific <strong>as</strong> a<br />

species and our numbers are small. And we tend to live in multigenerational households and clans.<br />

We’re similar to the Sidhe in that we live without fear of true death from sickness, or old age. We are<br />

much more difficult to kill however, once we’re mated. Therein lay the seeds of our downfall and<br />

almost our annihilation <strong>as</strong> a species."<br />

"Okay onward."<br />

"Humans began to multiply and left behind the hunter gatherer society. They built cities and towns.<br />

The educated humans that were left behind when the demon war w<strong>as</strong> over taught other humans what<br />

they had learned. They developed writing, music, numbers, math and philosophy. They learned how to<br />

mine metals, and make weapons and other useful objects with iron. Religion developed, matured and<br />

differentiated in different places. They eventually had their own lords and wars. They developed their<br />

own judicial codes, for example the Code of Hammurabi. The codes were harsh but nowhere near <strong>as</strong><br />

harsh <strong>as</strong> demonic rule had been in the near f<strong>org</strong>otten p<strong>as</strong>t."<br />

"It w<strong>as</strong> also at this time that humans started to realize the value of written history. They began to keep<br />

records. Reading and writing w<strong>as</strong> mostly done by clerks and religious figures, some Kings learned but<br />

mostly they left it to servants <strong>as</strong> did most of the wealthy. Widespread mandatory education did not<br />

come about until much later in history."<br />

"Demons, who had kept mostly to themselves since the Great War, had become legends and tales, the<br />

stuff of bedtime stories and nightmares."<br />

"Real demons that made themselves known were worshipped <strong>as</strong> gods and human sacrifice, blood, and<br />

pain became commonplace in the religious rites and practices attached to that particular deity."<br />

"Civilization more familiar to us sprang up in the Middle E<strong>as</strong>t, Egypt, Africa and Greece in roughly<br />

the same period in different degrees. Japan had developed much more quickly than elsewhere but it<br />

didn’t affect the rest of the world much at the time. Greece had more of an influence than any I<br />

believe."<br />

"Alexander the Great spread knowledge and trade <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> conquest. And for the first time since the<br />

demon lords disappeared, a single ruler held sway over a large portion of the known world."<br />

"The birth of the Roman Empire brought about many changes on the earth. It seemed <strong>as</strong> though it<br />

would follow in the steps of Alexander the Great but decayed from within first due to various<br />

individuals and factions fighting each other for power and wealth."<br />

"It w<strong>as</strong> during this time that I w<strong>as</strong> turned by Aurelius. I w<strong>as</strong> a Druidic priest. In other words, I w<strong>as</strong><br />

charged with the keeping of oral tradition all learning and Lore. I served <strong>as</strong> arbiter, judge, jury,<br />

executioner, confessor, advisor, teacher, philosopher, lore-m<strong>as</strong>ter, poet, mage, doctor; the position is


all inclusive and words can’t explain it all. We were the repository of all the knowledge of our peoples.<br />

We continued to learn all of our lives, and add to the knowledge we were given, then p<strong>as</strong>sed it on to<br />

the next Novice."<br />

"Aurelius w<strong>as</strong> a Roman Lord that had been turned by a vampire in the wild, <strong>as</strong> we call them, who<br />

wanted some sort of political power in the human world. He wanted to know what w<strong>as</strong> happening in<br />

the political arena in Rome, so he turned Aurelius for that purpose, and he w<strong>as</strong> attracted to Aurelius’<br />

sociopathic personality. Aurelius w<strong>as</strong> a cruel b<strong>as</strong>tard. He’d been put in charge of executions and<br />

interrogations many years before, he w<strong>as</strong> an expert in torture and he enjoyed it, even <strong>as</strong> a human, to an<br />

obscene degree. When he w<strong>as</strong> turned he became a true monster. He managed to get his maker killed<br />

through some intricate plot, though not by his own hand, so he had absolutely no one to rein him in."<br />

"The vampire that made Aurelius must have been fairly stupid. I can’t think of another re<strong>as</strong>on he could<br />

have thought that he could control Aurelius after he w<strong>as</strong> turned. As a human he w<strong>as</strong> stubborn. He had<br />

absolutely no conscience even before he w<strong>as</strong> turned, there w<strong>as</strong>n’t anything he wouldn’t do, and no act<br />

of torture w<strong>as</strong> too low for him. But he w<strong>as</strong> very intelligent, charming and extremely handsome. He had<br />

sensitive information on many people and used it ruthlessly." G<strong>org</strong>e flicked a glance at Spike and<br />

shuddered. "He made his second childe, The M<strong>as</strong>ter, and Angelus look like angels in comparison."<br />

"He w<strong>as</strong> a monster but he w<strong>as</strong>n’t stupid, he escaped detection for a very long time. Then someone<br />

discovered his secret dungeons, filled with his unofficial, unsanctioned victims, proof of his cruel and<br />

twisted ple<strong>as</strong>ures. They were discovered after a Senator’s son disappeared while visiting his home.<br />

The Senator loved his only son and w<strong>as</strong> determined to find out what had happened to him. To that end,<br />

he hired people to watch Aurelius. They followed him one night. He w<strong>as</strong> careless in his arrogance.<br />

Unaware he led them to a series of caves where he took his victims to play with them, and sate his lust<br />

for pain and blood."<br />

"The Watchers reported back to the Senator what they had observed, and they sought long and hard for<br />

information about what type of creature Aurelius w<strong>as</strong>. The Companions offered information and help.<br />

They raided his villa during the day. But for re<strong>as</strong>ons no one knows, he w<strong>as</strong>n’t sleeping there that day.<br />

They burned the villa to the ground and then continued on to the caves. I won’t go into descriptions of<br />

what they found there. Needless to say the Senator’s Watchers didn’t find a recognizable body, dead or<br />

alive, to bury. So he had the caves sealed and a marker set there for his beloved son. Where for all I<br />

know it remains to this day."<br />

"The Watchers started a search for Aurelius. The Senator w<strong>as</strong> determined to destroy him. I don’t know<br />

how Aurelius heard about it, but he did find out. He must have had another lair and no one could find<br />

him, he fled Rome and the vengeance of the grieving Senator."<br />

"Thus the seed of the Watchers Council w<strong>as</strong> planted. The Senator continued to search for him for<br />

years until his death and no one ever found another trace of the monster that tortured and murdered his<br />

son. When the Senator died he had no more living relatives, so he left all of his considerable fortune,<br />

to those who had helped him discover what happened to his son and search for Aurelius."<br />

"The will stipulated that the money could only be used for the purposes of research and the hunting<br />

and destroying of the monsters that preyed on mankind. He left outright and complete his country<br />

estates, and his other properties, debt free, <strong>as</strong> a b<strong>as</strong>es of operations. The bequest paid for books,<br />

scrolls, research, travel, and weapons. Anything that would aid in the gathering of information and<br />

knowledge about demon kind w<strong>as</strong> to be purch<strong>as</strong>ed. The remainder w<strong>as</strong> placed in trust and the interest<br />

w<strong>as</strong> to be used to pay the salaries of those who would be working <strong>as</strong> ’Watchers’, and day to day living<br />

expenses. Though there w<strong>as</strong> to be a steward appointed to prevent misuse of the funds."<br />

"Thus Aurelius came to Britain, by what route no one knows for sure. How ever he got there, he w<strong>as</strong><br />

looking for a place to lair and a food supply."<br />

"He thought he could hide in the caves on the co<strong>as</strong>t of Britain and use the Druids to cover his presence.<br />

So it is that he found me alone one night in the sacred grove meditating, and he killed me, drained my<br />

life’s blood. As I lay there dying, I knew what he w<strong>as</strong>. I knew what he w<strong>as</strong> going to do to me. He took<br />

great ple<strong>as</strong>ure in telling me in detail after he drained me enough that I w<strong>as</strong> just barely conscious."


"I forced out the l<strong>as</strong>t words of my life, a prayer to the grove and Danu, and continued in my mind<br />

when breath failed me, until death took me. I prayed that my life and my knowledge not be lost, that I<br />

could continue to serve and that I not be a monster <strong>as</strong> my maker w<strong>as</strong>. As he offered his blood to me, I<br />

made my life a sacrifice to Balance. As I faded away I could hear him laughing; he w<strong>as</strong> so self <strong>as</strong>sured<br />

in his arrogance."<br />

"And they answered my prayer, the spirit of the grove, Danu, Gaia if you prefer, and Balance."<br />

"When I woke little more than a day later, just after sunset, my maker w<strong>as</strong> <strong>as</strong>tonished. I w<strong>as</strong> still me. I<br />

w<strong>as</strong>n’t a mindless monster. He hated me. I w<strong>as</strong>n’t <strong>as</strong> bloodthirsty and evil <strong>as</strong> he w<strong>as</strong>. He flew into a<br />

rage, beat me nearly senseless, raped me, and left me there hungry, bleeding and in pain, while he<br />

went hunting. I crawled from the cave and somehow found my brother Druids. I told them about<br />

Aurelius, what he w<strong>as</strong>, what he had done to me, and what he planning. I told them he w<strong>as</strong> laired in the<br />

caves."<br />

"He must have returned to the cave and found me gone before we could return and wait there to<br />

destroy him. In the nights afterward there w<strong>as</strong> no sign of him, not even a rumor. I believe he moved on<br />

to another small village or town and turned another man that w<strong>as</strong> to be known <strong>as</strong> The M<strong>as</strong>ter. From<br />

what I know of The M<strong>as</strong>ter, he must have ple<strong>as</strong>ed Aurelius greatly."<br />

"My brother Druids contacted the Companions and they came for me. I w<strong>as</strong> adopted into Khyle’s<br />

family and we bonded, we’ve been together ever since."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e paused his tale telling for a moment, and looked at Spike. He took the hand of the man glued to<br />

his side, and said. "This is my mate Khyle, and the one who h<strong>as</strong> borne me two wonderful children;<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin. He is also Xander’s Uncle. Xander’s real father w<strong>as</strong> Khyle’s brother and my<br />

brother-in-law."<br />

Khyle said quietly to Spike, who looked by now like some anime cartoon character; his eyes were so<br />

big they seemed to take over his whole face. "I’m happy to meet you Spike. I gather that you’re a<br />

childe in the line of Aurelius?"<br />

Spike nodded eyes still round and he blinked, answering in a dazed absent kind of way. "William the<br />

Bloody, favored childe of Angelus, favored Childe of Darla, favored Childe of the M<strong>as</strong>ter, favored<br />

Childe of Aurelius. Then he seemed to come to himself and really look at the older vampire. "You’ve<br />

never hunted, never killed?"<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e paused for a second before answering. "I won’t say I’ve never hunted, because I have. I won’t<br />

say I’ve never killed because I’ve done that too. But I’ve never hunted and killed humans for food,<br />

which I believe is the answer you wanted."<br />

Khyle looked at the two vampires, made a decision and stood up slowly groaning ", I hate to be the<br />

one to interrupt the explanations this time, but I think the humans amongst us need a break before we<br />

continue. We still have various body functions that need attending to."<br />

"Gods, yes," Tom<strong>as</strong> chimed in ", I’m about to burst, but I didn’t want to miss anything. I also need a<br />

quick shower, and food. My stomach thinks my throat is cut."<br />

"I could live with that," yawned Sinjin. "Anyone else?"<br />

There w<strong>as</strong> chorus of groaning agreement from the other humans and one demon. "Dad, if you don’t<br />

mind, we’ll take showers and cook something before we come back and finish this up? Spike, do you<br />

mind?"<br />

Spike shook his head, and getting no protest from the parental unit, all the humans made tracks to the<br />

various bedrooms and bathrooms, leaving G<strong>org</strong>e and Spike alone in the den. "Do you want a shower<br />

<strong>as</strong> well, Spike? It’s not <strong>as</strong> if we’re on a schedule here. We’ve got plenty of time, and it might help you<br />

relax."<br />

"Na, I’m going to wait and the doss with the boy when we’re done here. I’ll get a shower then. But I<br />

do want to check on him. Do you want to see him?" Spike <strong>as</strong>ked <strong>as</strong> he rose out of his chair.<br />

"Yes!" G<strong>org</strong>e answered eagerly almost before Spike stopped speaking. Spike raised an eyebrow at the<br />

older man. "Come on then." And walked off leading the way to the Xander’s room with G<strong>org</strong>e almost<br />

treading his heels. "Hold up, mate," Spike chuckled ", I don’t reckon he’s gonna disappear before we


get there."<br />

"The l<strong>as</strong>t time I saw Alexander he w<strong>as</strong> one day old, and his father, my brother-in-law, had just been<br />

murdered, he w<strong>as</strong> in the nursery at the hospital, waiting to be taken home by Jessica Harris." G<strong>org</strong>e<br />

replied. "It’s been twenty one years for me, well longer really, since I’ve seen him. We live in another<br />

dimension mostly, and a week here is like I don’t remember how many years there." He said absently<br />

<strong>as</strong> they entered Xander’s room. He w<strong>as</strong> already trying to look p<strong>as</strong>t Spike to see the boy in the bed.<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e crowded close to the bed almost pushing Spike out of the way, and looked down at Xander. He<br />

jumped in surprise when he found wide brown eyes looking back at him.<br />

Spike flicked on the bedside lamp ",Oi, finally decided to wake up, sleepy head?"<br />

"I’ve been awake for a while," Xander squinted at the sudden brightness. "I didn’t feel like moving,<br />

I’ve been listening to you all from here, relaxing here all nice and comfy, and quietly freaking. I can<br />

freak quietly, you know. I just proved it. Ya’ll didn’t hear a thing. I don’t have the energy right now<br />

for the running around in circles and wringing my hands. But just to re<strong>as</strong>sure you. I am doing it in my<br />

mind. You can just use your imagination and picture it; I’m not going to give a blow by blow account<br />

of Xander mind freakage. But I heard you, Spike. You were kind of loud with your freakage. I thought<br />

you were going vibrate your brains loose, with all that growling and yelling. You can bring in the men<br />

with the white coats now. I think I’m hallucinating or delusional, or some word like that, if it means<br />

crazy."<br />

"Barmy git," Spike snorted in amusement.<br />

"It’s just been a regular family reunion from what, I’ve heard so far. Xander examined G<strong>org</strong>e<br />

curiously. "So, Jessica and Tony aren’t my real parents? He <strong>as</strong>ked in a pathetically hopeful tone.<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e sat on the side of the bed, "No. They’re not."<br />

Xander fought with the blankets and struggled to sit up. "Oh, man, there is a God." He said in the tone<br />

of someone given a reprieve from the g<strong>as</strong> chamber at the l<strong>as</strong>t second. He got a grumbled. "Oi, what do<br />

ya think you’re doing?" From Spike when he finally threw back the covers, and started to slip out of<br />

the bed. "I think I’m going to pee, Spike, but I won’t know til I get there." Sarc<strong>as</strong>m dripped from every<br />

word ", I may be hallucinating that too."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e watched the goings on with a perplexed look on his face.<br />

Spike explained. "That’s Xander, he and the witch can get ya turned inside out tryin to make head or<br />

tails. When you’ve been around long enough it starts to make sense. It w<strong>as</strong> their secret weapon I think,<br />

or maybe camouflage." He frowned thoughtfully, jaw muscles jumping. "He h<strong>as</strong>n’t done too much of<br />

that lately though, not since the Slayer and the witches left for the summer. He’s changed and grown a<br />

lot, in every way. It’s like just being around them had him all tied up inside somehow, and when they<br />

weren’t around, the blockage disappeared, and he w<strong>as</strong> finally free to spread out. Strange that is."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e gaped in surprise and shook his head <strong>as</strong> though he didn’t believe his ears. "Did you say the<br />

Slayer? And witches?" He turned away from the bed and left the room calling for Khyle and Ru <strong>as</strong> he<br />

went.<br />

Chapter 12: Companions 10<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e gaped in surprise and shook his head <strong>as</strong> though he didn’t believe his ears. "Did you say the


Slayer? And witches?" He turned away from the bed and left the room calling for Khyle and Ru <strong>as</strong> he<br />

went.<br />

*******************************************************************************<br />

Xander’s mind w<strong>as</strong> busy being overwhelmed. He hadn’t been exaggerating about the freaking. He laid<br />

there in the bed after waking taking a swift inventory of his various body parts and made a<br />

monumental decision. He w<strong>as</strong> going to make them get in line and take a number to bitch at him. The<br />

line for complaints is on the left. The line for compliments is on the right. Ple<strong>as</strong>e have everything you<br />

need when you get to the window. Have a nice day.<br />

While he w<strong>as</strong> doing that he w<strong>as</strong> staying right where he w<strong>as</strong>.<br />

Oh yeah, that would be his whole body complaining. He w<strong>as</strong> achy and sore everywhere. The entire<br />

damned drum section of the Sunnydale High School band had taken up residence in his head and w<strong>as</strong><br />

trying to get out by playing an encore repeatedly.<br />

He could hear just fine, better than fine, he didn’t need to see anything. His ears didn’t hurt at all; in<br />

fact they were probably the happiest parts of his body. Besides little Xander that is, he w<strong>as</strong> pretty<br />

happy. He stood up and cheered when Spike started growling and let Xander know right away just<br />

how happy he w<strong>as</strong> with that. And didn’t that make him a sick puppy. Xander the psycho gets<br />

hellmouth happies from the sounds of the evil undead. There w<strong>as</strong> cheesy movie title in there<br />

somewhere, he knew it.<br />

He really didn’t want to see in technicolor what he w<strong>as</strong> hearing outside his room. His eyes felt hot,<br />

dry, and grainy like he had grit in them. They were definitely <strong>as</strong> unhappy <strong>as</strong> his talented multi drum<br />

playing head. So he just .... Listened. That w<strong>as</strong> enough for him to deal with.<br />

He heard G<strong>org</strong>e that w<strong>as</strong> the name he thought, begin his tale, and suddenly hearing became his entire<br />

focus. His discomfort faded into the background. He lay there and listened to the entire tale. Well that<br />

answered a lot of his questions quiet nicely. He still had some of course. But he w<strong>as</strong> distracted by the<br />

conversation between Spike and G<strong>org</strong>e after everyone left ch<strong>as</strong>ing bathrooms and kitchens. Hell, he<br />

w<strong>as</strong> regular entertainment industry genius tonight.<br />

Next thing, he gets to see the tale bearer. Too bad you can’t shoot the messenger. He babbled enough<br />

to get to the bathroom without further disclosures, despite Spike’s disple<strong>as</strong>ure, because his bladder h<strong>as</strong><br />

decided to join the crowd bitching at him. And here he stands with a happy Xander junior trying to<br />

pee. Life just ain’t fair.<br />

Okay then shower. That’s the ticket. Get in the shower pay some attention to Xander junior and he’ll<br />

tell my bladder to fuck off. Fuck? Not helping.<br />

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />

Xander opened the door of the shower and turned the knobs getting the temperature right and pushed<br />

his boxers down over his hips, up and over a still happy Xander junior, and let them fall to the floor.<br />

He climbed in and sighed with ple<strong>as</strong>ure. A hot shower cures a lot of ills. He w<strong>as</strong> still a little unsteady<br />

on his feet but not enough to dissuade him from hot watery goodness. He closed his eyes and laid his<br />

forehead against the tiles. He reached for the soap and began a leisurely w<strong>as</strong>h <strong>as</strong> he enjoyed the<br />

sensations while his hands moved on his suddenly extra sensitive skin.<br />

Suddenly Spike w<strong>as</strong> there, snarking at him. "Xander what the hell do you think you’re doin, ya loon?"<br />

Xander slowly turned his head and looked Spike up and down with one hot eye. "This is all your<br />

fault."<br />

"What the hell are you nattering about now? Get outta there before you fall and crack ya noggin open."<br />

"Alright, that’s it!" Xander swiveled his body until his shoulders were against the tiles with his hips<br />

jutting out displaying his aching cock which w<strong>as</strong> laying on his belly by now looking at him, and<br />

pointed to it. "THIS is all YOUR fault," he repeated. Spike stopped in shock, his mouth hanging open.<br />

Xander stood upright, reached out, grabbed a handful of shirt and yanked, pulling a surprised, cursing,<br />

and fully clothed vampire into the shower. "Off now," he demanded with a good growl of his own ",<br />

get them off."<br />

"What? Get what off?" Spike snarked, with water dripping down his face. "Have you gone completely


ound the bend?"<br />

"The clothes, Spike get them off," impatiently ", and then me, get me off. I’m waiting." Xander<br />

decided to take matters into his own hands. He grabbed the neckline of Spike’s shirt in both hands<br />

twisted and pulled. The fabric tore down the middle with the most satisfying wet ripping sound. He<br />

snatched the pieces off, pulling them down Spike’s arms and let them go. They landed with a wet plop<br />

on the shower floor. Then he reached for those tight, black, ’don’tcha wanna fuck me’ jeans.<br />

"No ya don’t ya impatient git, ya not rippin up my jeans."<br />

"Then gettem off."<br />

Spike glared at him, the blue of his eyes turning slightly golden <strong>as</strong> he worked the buttons on the fly<br />

free and pushed the sodden material down. His uncut length popped free, full and hard and damn if<br />

Spike junior didn’t look <strong>as</strong> happy <strong>as</strong> Xander junior. Wow, they could be happy together.<br />

Xander’s mouth watered like the Niagara falls. He practically drooled. He shook the wet hair away<br />

from his face, and dropped to his knees with no warning whatsoever. Water ran down over them both<br />

<strong>as</strong> he dove down and planted his nose in the wet hair at the b<strong>as</strong>e of Spike’s cock right where the<br />

Spikesmell w<strong>as</strong> the strongest and just inhaled. He nuzzled there, shivering with delight.<br />

Spike jumped and cursed, "bloody hell, Xander what’re ya doin?" And his hands came up to push the<br />

boy away sliding on wet slippery skin. Gravity took over, and the soaked jeans fell in a saturated<br />

puddle around his feet.<br />

Xander pulled his vamp’s feet free of the drowned jeans by feel alone and pushed the interfering<br />

things out of the way, without removing his nose from its’ silky nest. He slid his hands up from the<br />

slender ankles, to the slim, strongly muscled thighs, and around lean vampire hips sliding on a film of<br />

warm water, touching and caressing. Finally he reached his goal and grabbed a double handful of wet,<br />

hard, round cheeks; he splayed his fingers in between them, delving into the soft silky cleft of Spike’s<br />

<strong>as</strong>s. He squeezed and separated the globes he held, letting warm water run down between, to caress the<br />

small ring of muscle there. Spike’s fingers buried themselves in his boy’s wet hair and when he said<br />

Xander’s name again it ended in a helpless moan.<br />

It w<strong>as</strong> music to Xander’s ears. He and Xander junior decided they liked Spike’s moaning <strong>as</strong> much <strong>as</strong><br />

the growling. He pulled Spike closer his hands still busy kneading and stroking that great <strong>as</strong>s. He<br />

nipped at the skin beneath his mouth, grabbed a small bit between blunt teeth and bit down, then ran<br />

his tongue across it in long slow flat tongued licks, t<strong>as</strong>ting the wet skin. Spike’s hips jumped forward<br />

helplessly ", fuck," he yelped in a desperate voice. Xander nuzzled his way to the cre<strong>as</strong>e where hip and<br />

thigh meet and nipped hard, then soothed it with his tongue. He suckled hard on a bit of skin, Spike<br />

t<strong>as</strong>ted <strong>as</strong> good <strong>as</strong> he smelled, and he left line of marks on the alab<strong>as</strong>ter skin there, water ran down over<br />

them.<br />

He licked and nipped his way back to where the large, soft, slightly fuzzy sac met Spike’s cock. He<br />

pressed his nose in there shaking his head from side to side, and took the opportunity to root his way<br />

beneath Spike’s balls and nibbled and licked at the water on skin he found behind. The fingers of one<br />

hand caressed and stroked down the sensitive cre<strong>as</strong>e of Spikes cleft, met his busy mouth and played<br />

there, rubbing and pressing upward. Spike spread his legs wider and thrust his hips out further from<br />

the wall, giving him more room to explore. "Bloody hell, Xander," A vampire g<strong>as</strong>ping for breath is<br />

oxymoronic, Xander w<strong>as</strong> sure of it.<br />

G<strong>as</strong>ping, moaning, yelping, and growling; whatever, he liked all of them, and decided to see if he<br />

could get more sounds out of his vampire. Pretty soon he’d have enough sounds collected to play a<br />

tune.<br />

He took Spike’s balls into his hungry mouth and nursed on them like a new born babe, pressing them<br />

upward into the roof of his mouth hard with a flattened tongue <strong>as</strong> he suckled rhythmically. "Oh fuck<br />

yeah, harder, suck harder," growled Spike. He tightened his hands on Xander’s head, convulsed and<br />

thrust his balls <strong>as</strong> a deep into the hot, wet, suction <strong>as</strong> they would go. "Oh shit, suck my balls like that!"<br />

Xander heard a thump over his head and let is eyes travel up the sexy body above him.<br />

The long thick length of Spike’s cock, stood flat against his belly, rivulets of water ran over it to drip


onto his upturned face. The sight made him moan around his mouthful of t<strong>as</strong>ty treat, he sucked hard<br />

and worked the soft flesh f<strong>as</strong>ter with his tongue and kneading the globes of Spike’s <strong>as</strong>s. The vibrations<br />

made Spike to try to crawl into his mouth balls first. "Fucking hell," he exploded. He pulled Xander’s<br />

mouth <strong>as</strong> close <strong>as</strong> he could get it, hands unconsciously gripping and pulling hard. One hand w<strong>as</strong> at the<br />

back of his head, the other just below his nape pulling him up and in. Xander pressed his chin hard into<br />

the sensitive skin behind the now tight sac and the point of his chin pressed in and rele<strong>as</strong>ed with the<br />

motion of his mouth. "Mouth so hot, Xander, love the way you’re suckin my balls just right," Spike<br />

groaned.<br />

Xander’s eyes wandered over the flexing, muscled forearms and the sharply defined triceps and biceps<br />

of the arms pulling his head closer while Spike thrust his balls forward hard into Xander’s mouth <strong>as</strong> he<br />

sucked. His gaze moved from the water that ran down the tensed ripped abs that powered the thrust,<br />

and held the lithe muscular body arched away from the shower wall, over defined pecs topped by pale<br />

pink nipples, hardened to sharp little points now. His inspection traveled up to the sharp collarbones<br />

and on to the long pale column of Spike’s throat. Spike w<strong>as</strong> in game face and he had thrown his head<br />

back against the shower wall hard baring the enticing length of his ivory throat <strong>as</strong> he writhed against<br />

Xander’s mouth in ecst<strong>as</strong>y. He suddenly dropped his head forward and captured Xander’s eyes with<br />

his yellow ones.<br />

Xander pushed his head back slightly against Spike’s hold and he w<strong>as</strong> rele<strong>as</strong>ed. Still holding Spike’s<br />

gaze he let the balls in his mouth escape with a soft slurp. He licked at the warm water that ran down;<br />

following the seam that ran from underneath to the b<strong>as</strong>e of the hard cock with, long strokes of his<br />

flattened tongue, just like it w<strong>as</strong> an ice cream cone, causing a convulsive shudder to run through the<br />

vampire he w<strong>as</strong> eating up. "Xander, ple<strong>as</strong>e," he heard from above him in a broken voice. Ooooh,<br />

cursing, g<strong>as</strong>ping, moaning, yelping, growling and dirty talking; now begging, he had quite a repertoire<br />

now.<br />

Xander w<strong>as</strong> in heaven because nothing on earth w<strong>as</strong> this good. The scent, t<strong>as</strong>te and feel of Spike were<br />

intoxicating. And the sounds he w<strong>as</strong> drawing out of Spike were driving him nuts. <strong>All</strong> of his senses<br />

were trained on his vampire and he submerged himself in them. Finally he w<strong>as</strong> able to touch and<br />

explore the vampire he lusted after. He got a thrill out of the control he felt <strong>as</strong> he sucked the most<br />

vulnerable part of his vampire’s body; being the cause of all the shuddering, shivering, thrusting,<br />

tugging, and <strong>as</strong>sorted noises.<br />

He drew back, water running down his face, and looked up at the game faced Spike from under his<br />

dripping l<strong>as</strong>hes. Xander leaned in and nibbled his way up the underside of the long, thick cock<br />

standing flat against Spike’s muscled stomach; t<strong>as</strong>ting the precum that dribbled down its wet length,<br />

before it could be w<strong>as</strong>hed away, his gaze burning while it held the wide yellow eyes. He lapped at the<br />

large mushroom shaped head and the belly beneath with long hard strokes of his flattened tongue,<br />

making a show of it for the eyes that watched him, watch them. He t<strong>as</strong>ted the precum straight from the<br />

slit with the pointed tip of his tongue. The hands in his hair clenched and he smiled around a tongue<br />

that he sent digging deeper into the slit for more of the flavor he wanted, while he pressed his fingers<br />

deeper between Spike’s <strong>as</strong>s cheeks brushing the tender, damp, little pucker there. "Fucking hell,<br />

Xander, ple<strong>as</strong>e," Spike growled the plea out between gleaming fangs, and thrust helplessly, pulling<br />

Xander’s mouth harder against him again <strong>as</strong> he sought more friction for his aching cock. Long pale<br />

fingers that were threaded through his hair, clenched hard, desperately on his scalp. "Fucking te<strong>as</strong>e,"<br />

<strong>as</strong> he thrust more urgently.<br />

Xander relented and brought his hands to his vampire’s hips and held him still there under the falling<br />

water, and pressed him back against the shower wall. He took the large head of Spike’s cock into his<br />

eager willing mouth. He forced the hard press of his lips over the cock head pushing back what little<br />

foreskin still covered the glans.<br />

Spike panted and growled and tried to thrust his aching flesh deeper into the heat of the mouth<br />

tormenting him that belonged to the boy who w<strong>as</strong> eating him alive never losing eye contact. He<br />

devoured the sight of Xander there on his knees his own hard cock bobbing against his belly. Water


unning over his naked form and his mouth stretched wide around his demon cock. Xander grinned <strong>as</strong><br />

much <strong>as</strong> he could around his t<strong>as</strong>ty mouthful and stopped, his lips gripped hard around the cock he w<strong>as</strong><br />

holding captive, just behind the glans. Then he created a sudden hard suction on the sensitive head and<br />

speared his tongue deep into the slit.<br />

"Bloody buggering fuck," Spike yowled <strong>as</strong> his eyes rolled back, and he lost eye contact with the<br />

watching eyes. His head flew back and thumped against the shower wall again <strong>as</strong> he writhed and <strong>as</strong> his<br />

hips bucked and strained against the grip restraining him.<br />

Xander w<strong>as</strong> content there for a bit <strong>as</strong> he worked the head of Spike’s cock with an intermittent hard<br />

suckling and tongue constantly l<strong>as</strong>hing the silky, sensitive flesh he t<strong>as</strong>ted so intimately. Then he pulled<br />

back and through tightly compressed lips took Spike’s water slicked cock down to the root in one<br />

swallow.<br />

He buried his nose in wet curly pubic hair. With his lips stretched impossibly wide and tight around<br />

the broad b<strong>as</strong>e he sucked in hard, he hollowed his cheeks and enclosed the captured cock in a sweet<br />

tunnel that burned with blood heat, the head of it lodged in his throat. Spike managed to look down to<br />

see his cock buried balls deep in Xander’s wide stretched mouth and the blissed out expression on the<br />

boy’s face. The boy’s eyes stared straight into his <strong>as</strong> he suckled hard and then he started working the<br />

muscles of that tight hot throat, he swallowed, and the muscles rippled into motion around the cock<br />

buried in it. He brought one hand up to the sac drawn up tight beneath his chin, m<strong>as</strong>saging it with his<br />

fingers. The other hand found its’ way between trembling thighs, to the little ring of muscle hidden in<br />

the cleft of Spike’s <strong>as</strong>s. One wet finger suddenly plunged into that ring hitting the little nub of nerves<br />

inside <strong>as</strong> he hummed.<br />

Spike came roaring Xander’s name and <strong>as</strong> his senses whited out he exploded down his boy’s throat.<br />

Now free of restraint Spike tightened his hold on the boy’s head while Xander clutched his <strong>as</strong>s cheeks<br />

and urged him on. He fucked his boy’s mouth. He pulled out against that incredible fucking hot<br />

suction and then plunged back in balls deep uncontrollably, with a rhythm of long hard strokes, <strong>as</strong> that<br />

hot mouth continued sucking and that damned tongue l<strong>as</strong>hed at the underside and head of his cock, and<br />

that furnace of a throat rippled and squeezed his cock. That talented mouth and tight throat milked him<br />

dry of every drop of that w<strong>as</strong> in his balls.<br />

Spike’s legs failed him and he slid bonelessly down the shower wall, with the boy still attached to his<br />

cock like a limpet, now he just sucked gently, stretching out the ple<strong>as</strong>ure of his vampire’s <strong>org</strong><strong>as</strong>m,<br />

until his cock w<strong>as</strong> too sensitive to stand it.<br />

Spike sat on his <strong>as</strong>s with Xander laid on his side beside him in the floor of the shower while water<br />

poured down over them. Spike opened his eyes and looked down at the boy who still had cock in his<br />

mouth to find the boy’s eyes and they met his. They burned a light golden brown and the pupils were<br />

so dilated they looked like they were ringed by honey colored fire instead of the usual rich chocolate<br />

brown. That’s the only word for it; the boy’s eyes burned with desire for him. The vampire w<strong>as</strong> still<br />

slightly dazed and his legs didn’t want to work properly so he sat there.<br />

The boy swirled his tongue around under the edge of his foreskin to gather every l<strong>as</strong>t drop of Spike’s<br />

come. Then he rele<strong>as</strong>ed his suck toy with a soft popping sound pulling off with a firm pressure of his<br />

lips to make sure he w<strong>as</strong> leaving no t<strong>as</strong>ty traces behind and sat up.<br />

Chapter 13: Companions 11<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any


eal person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />

Spike sat on his <strong>as</strong>s with Xander laid on his side beside him in the floor of the shower while water<br />

poured down over them. Spike opened his eyes and looked down at the boy who still had cock in his<br />

mouth to find the boy’s eyes and they met his. They burned a light golden brown and the pupils were<br />

so dilated they looked like they were ringed by honey colored fire instead of the usual rich chocolate<br />

brown. That’s the only word for it; the boy’s eyes burned with desire for him. The vampire w<strong>as</strong> still<br />

slightly dazed and his legs didn’t want to work properly so he sat there.<br />

The boy swirled his tongue around under the edge of his foreskin to gather every l<strong>as</strong>t drop of Spike’s<br />

come. Then he rele<strong>as</strong>ed his suck toy with a soft popping sound pulling off with a firm pressure of his<br />

lips to make sure he w<strong>as</strong> leaving no t<strong>as</strong>ty traces behind and sat up.<br />

***********************************************************************<br />

Xander moved around and settled himself <strong>as</strong>tride Spike’s lap, looked down into his incredibly blue<br />

eyes lowering himself until his groin pressed tightly into his vampire’s and a knee rested on each side<br />

of a slim hip. He pressed his hot hard body and excited cock <strong>as</strong> close to Spike <strong>as</strong> he could from groin<br />

to chest. Then he reached out with gentle hands and held his face <strong>as</strong> he bent his head licking at the full<br />

pink pouty lips with little kitten licks that <strong>as</strong>ked for entrance, then nipped at his lower lip until Spike<br />

opened his mouth and let him in.<br />

Spike dominated the kiss immediately, wrapping his arms around Xander like an undead octopus. He<br />

pressed one arm against the boy’s upper back and tangling his fingers in the back of Xander’s soft<br />

hair, pulled the boy’s mouth harder into his, angling his head just a bit to better seal his mouth to his<br />

boy’s. The other hand wandered, caressing and kneading its’ way down the boy’s back to his perfect<br />

<strong>as</strong>s and pulled him closer.<br />

He brushed te<strong>as</strong>ing fingers into the sensitive, water slicked cleft he found there until he found the little<br />

puckered tre<strong>as</strong>ure hidden inside the cre<strong>as</strong>e stroking it lightly with his finger tips. Xander’s hands flew<br />

down, reaching behind him and grabbed his own <strong>as</strong>s cheeks one in each hand. Spreading and lifting,<br />

he exposed that tender little pucker for more of Spike’s touch. Xander shuddered and moaned into his<br />

vampire’s mouth arched his back more and thrust his <strong>as</strong>s back hard toward the fingers that fondled his<br />

hole, and then pressed forward to get more pressure and friction on his hard aching cock, sliding it<br />

against Spike’s own now reawakened hardness.<br />

Spike could t<strong>as</strong>te himself in the hot cavern of his boy’s mouth. Xander moaned into the kiss and made<br />

sexy little sounds in the back of his throat <strong>as</strong> Spike devoured his sweet mouth, and ravaged the tender<br />

tissues and surfaces inside<strong>as</strong> he searched for the l<strong>as</strong>t traces of himself in the honeyed sweetness<br />

beyond the soft lips that clung to his.<br />

Spike raised his knees behind the boy, trapped him, then he suddenly gr<strong>as</strong>ped a handful of hair on the<br />

back of Xander’s head and pulled back hard forcing his panting, whimpering boy to arch back over the<br />

top of his knees exposing his throat and the front of his delicious body to the lustful inspection of his<br />

vampire. Spike inspected his boy thoroughly from his hard dripping cock to his exposed and arched<br />

throat, then bent without warning to take an entire hard brown nipple into his mouth. He sucked hard<br />

on the nubbin and the flesh around it, flicking the stiff little peak with the tip of his tongue, then drew<br />

his lips back and growled, gnawing at it, and taking it between his blunt teeth he scraped them across<br />

the tender sensitized flesh.<br />

Xander howled and bucked, <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> he could, held firm <strong>as</strong> he w<strong>as</strong> by hair and knees. A mouth<br />

attached to a nipple and hands occupied spreading himself for Spike’s busily working fingers buried<br />

between his <strong>as</strong>s cheeks. The boy arched his back harder still trying to pump his hips, wantonly seeking<br />

more attention from the vampire mouth attached to his nipple. Spike pulled his fingers away from<br />

working the boy’s pucker and Xander’s moaned in protest. Spike lifted his mouth from his tender<br />

swollen morsel and growled ", Shut up, I’m not through with you yet," against the wet skin of<br />

Xander’s chest. Then licked and nipped his way to the neglected water wet nipple and latched on and<br />

subjected it to the same treatment. His boy w<strong>as</strong> so fucking responsive, so eager.


Spike’s hand felt around the floor of the shower, still suckling on a delicious nipple, until he found the<br />

shower gel that his boy had dropped earlier in his eagerness to get Spike naked. One handed he<br />

gr<strong>as</strong>ped the wet bottle turning it until he could work the pump top with his fingers and catch the thick<br />

gel in his palm. He dropped the bottle and curled his fingers over the gel to protect it from the spraying<br />

water. He worked the gel around until it coated his fingers. Loosing the flesh that occupied his mouth,<br />

he demanded of his boy ", Spread that sweet <strong>as</strong>s open for me, give me your tight little cherry hole,<br />

Xander," who had relaxed his grip but hadn’t removed his hands yet.<br />

Xander eagerly spread and lifted his round <strong>as</strong>s cheeks wide again, to present the inner skin of his cleft<br />

and that wonderful pucker to Spike’s questing fingers. Spike ran his slick gel covered fingers up and<br />

down the boy’s cleft te<strong>as</strong>ing until the boy begged sobbing, "Ple<strong>as</strong>e Spike, touch me, ple<strong>as</strong>e, ple<strong>as</strong>e."<br />

Spike’s fingers stilled and he leaned forward and nibbled on the exposed wet column of the boy’s<br />

arched throat, controlling the boy’s head e<strong>as</strong>ily with the hand still clutching the back of Xander’s<br />

sodden hair. He nibbled up one side, and then suckled at the water on the boys adam’s apple causing<br />

shivering cries and more bucking and wanton writhing against him from the boy trapped in his hold.<br />

He nibbled up the other side to the soft skin just beneath the boy’s ear and the nibbled down his jaw to<br />

the talented mouth and pulled the boy’s head forward again, he took his succulent lips in a hard<br />

ravaging kiss, sweeping and plunging his tongue into the sweet honeyed cavern, the same way he<br />

wanted to plunge his cock into Xander’s sweet virgin <strong>as</strong>s.<br />

While he ravished the boy’s mouth, his fingers circled the tender flesh around the wrinkled little<br />

pucker, feeling it flutter and relax <strong>as</strong> he brushed around and over it with his finger tips. Finally he<br />

e<strong>as</strong>ed the tip of a gel covered finger into the relaxing ring of muscle up to the first knuckle. Spike<br />

pulled back from his ravaging kiss looking with satisfaction at the swollen, bruised lips then fixed his<br />

eyes on his boy’s beautiful expressive face. He began pumping the finger in and out of that tight virgin<br />

hole slowly until the whole finger w<strong>as</strong> being sucked into the eager back opening up to the l<strong>as</strong>t knuckle.<br />

The boy w<strong>as</strong> trying to thrust back onto that finger panting and moaning and writhing in ecst<strong>as</strong>y on that<br />

impaling, pumping digit. Then he crooked the finger and found the boy’s joy button and pressed his<br />

finger there hard and rubbing over it ruthlessly.<br />

Xander’s mouth opened in a soundless shout of surprise. And then the boy came completely unglued.<br />

His body convulsed in a sinuous motion from the neck down <strong>as</strong> Spike held onto the hard grip in his<br />

hair watching his face <strong>as</strong> the falling water ran over it. The boy pulled at his cheeks harder trying to get<br />

them wider to get more of the wonderful sensation Spike’s fingers were creating in his <strong>as</strong>s. He bucked<br />

and thrust and mewled. He babbled something that w<strong>as</strong> not English. He w<strong>as</strong> beautiful in his need and<br />

ecst<strong>as</strong>y.<br />

Spike leaned forward to t<strong>as</strong>te the ecst<strong>as</strong>y in his boy’s open panting mouth cutting off all sounds<br />

abruptly save for the whimpering in the back of the boy’s throat.<br />

He pulled back rele<strong>as</strong>ing the boy’s captive mouth, Spike e<strong>as</strong>ily controlling his movements with the<br />

hard grip he still had in the wet hair at the back of the boy’s head, he turned the boy’s head to the side<br />

and pulled it back slightly so he could nibble back up the other side of his jaw to his ear and nip the<br />

dripping lobe to get the boy’s attention, and added a second finger to the first one pumping into his<br />

boy’s <strong>as</strong>s, They both slid e<strong>as</strong>ily into his boy’s greedy hole. He nuzzled in the boy’s hair <strong>as</strong> he growled<br />

softly into his damp ear his game face emerging.<br />

"Xander, Answer me boy."<br />

Xander w<strong>as</strong> lost in sensations. Spike w<strong>as</strong> still pumping that one finger in and out of his hole slowly,<br />

now he added a second finger sliding them both in at once, incre<strong>as</strong>ing the wonderful sensations in his<br />

happy <strong>as</strong>s. The fingers spread and twisted and slid in and out, rubbing the sensitive skin lining his<br />

anus. And then they rubbed over that spot that caused lightening to jolt through him running from his<br />

<strong>as</strong>s to his hard cock, and to wherever Spike w<strong>as</strong> touching him, and back. His newly oversensitive skin<br />

w<strong>as</strong> working together with Spike to cause his brain to overload; it took a moment for him to find<br />

words in his scrambled and dazed brain, he had to send out search parties for a couple of brain cells.<br />

And it took another minute to force just one word out through his bone dry throat, "Spike?" He


croaked at the patiently waiting vampire<br />

"Do you know what’s going to happen now, Xanderrrr?" The question came to him in a rumbling<br />

growling vampire purr. A soft puff of air came from the lips and fangs and brushed his ear and he<br />

shuddered with delight. His hard cock squ<strong>as</strong>hed against Spike’s, between their two slick wet bodies,<br />

jumped with joy at the growling and the vibrations coming through Spike’s chest wall. He squirmed<br />

uselessly trying to get more friction on his aching cock rubbing against Spike’s hard length, and he<br />

whimpered caught between the pumping fingers in his <strong>as</strong>s and the slippery good shock of his cock<br />

sliding against Spike’s hardness. Spike growled again low in his chest, at the sliding friction on his<br />

own hard cock, and with satisfaction. He could make his boy’s cock jump and cause the delightful<br />

squirming and whimpering by just making sounds.<br />

Spike licked at the shell of the ear in front of his mouth, and the bit down on it, while he pressed<br />

Xander’s joy button once again, Xander shuddered and bucked, and yelled. "Fuck!<br />

"Yes, Xander," Spike growled into the ear, fingers working into the clenching muscle between the<br />

widely spread <strong>as</strong>s cheeks, the boy had a death grip on, that seemed to be sucking his fingers in. He<br />

plunged the two fingers in harder and f<strong>as</strong>ter, in and out of his boy’s untried hole, the tight place his<br />

cock ached to be.<br />

He growled out. "I.Am.Going.To.Fuck.You."<br />

"I’m going to lay you on your bed. And you’re going to raise that perfect round <strong>as</strong>s, and with your<br />

own hands you’re going to spread these <strong>as</strong>s cheeks wide and hold them open, to present to me this<br />

tight virgin hole, and wait for my tongue, fingers, and cock to fill it."<br />

He plunged his fingers deep into the boy’s hole emph<strong>as</strong>izing his words and growled again at the<br />

helpless moan that escaped from Xander’s throat.<br />

"You’re gonna offer up yourself and your virgin <strong>as</strong>s to this demon, Xander, and I’m gonna take it with<br />

my fingers, my tongue and my cock. I’m gonna take you, and take your <strong>as</strong>s, after you beg me sweetly.<br />

You’re mine Xander. There’ll never ever be another cock plowing your tight hot <strong>as</strong>s but mine. And<br />

you’re going to tell me that, you’re going to admit you’re mine and only mine. You’re gonna scream it<br />

before I’m done with you, Xander.<br />

I’m gonna fuck your tight, hot, cherry <strong>as</strong>s with my thick, hard demon cock. I’m gonna shove every<br />

fucking thick. Long. Inch. Of my cock into your virgin hole til my balls are against your <strong>as</strong>s. Then I’m<br />

gonna pull back til my cockhead almost pops out and I’m gonna slam back into your tight greedy<br />

virgin hole. And you’re going to love it Xander. I’m going to plow into your <strong>as</strong>s up to my balls til I<br />

can’t get any deeper into that tight unfucked <strong>as</strong>s of yours, over and over, and you’re going to come<br />

screaming my name and begging for more. Then I’m gonna shoot my demon come deep, buried to the<br />

balls in your <strong>as</strong>s, boy, with your hot <strong>as</strong>s squeezing hard around every inch of my cock and milking it<br />

dry.<br />

I’m going to fuck your brains out, til you walk bowlegged for the next week. I’m gonna fuck you hard<br />

and deep and my balls are gonna slap against your <strong>as</strong>s until I come in the <strong>as</strong>s I’ve fucked so well, your<br />

well fucked <strong>as</strong>s. Because I can and you’re gonna let me. You’re gonna beg me for it; you’re going to<br />

beg me to fuck you Longer. Harder. F<strong>as</strong>ter. Deeper. Again. And I’m gonna do it, stay in your <strong>as</strong>s til<br />

I’m hard again, and plow you over and over, long and deep and hard, until your <strong>as</strong>s is so full of my<br />

come that it’s running like water out of your pucker and down your thighs, until you beg for mercy,<br />

Xander."<br />

Xander writhed, he panted and moaned and burned for Spike. Spike’s words and the fingers working<br />

in his <strong>as</strong>s painted irresistible erotic pictures in his mind and set him on fire. He w<strong>as</strong> burning. And<br />

Spike w<strong>as</strong> the only one who could put out the flames.<br />

"Fuck me, ple<strong>as</strong>e? Fuckmefuckmefuckmenow."<br />

Spike pulled his fingers out of his boy’s hungry hole, and rele<strong>as</strong>ed his hard grip in the boy’s hair. He<br />

leaned forward and caught the boy’s lips in one l<strong>as</strong>t hard kiss. Then he used his feet on the textured<br />

non skid floor and his bent knees, levering them up, his back sliding e<strong>as</strong>ily up the water slick wall. If<br />

he didn’t have vampiric strength it wouldn’t have been possible. Halfway up Xander wrapped his arms


around his neck and wrapped his long legs around his waist and locked his ankles. Spike grabbed the<br />

boy’s <strong>as</strong>s in both hands and his cock seemed to know where to go, it settled in the cleft of the boy’s <strong>as</strong>s<br />

causing him to moan.<br />

Spike shut off the water, pushed open the door of the shower and grabbed a towel. He dried them both<br />

<strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> he could and rubbed Xander’s hair briskly. He dropped the towel on the floor and left it.<br />

Then he went into the bedroom, Xander still clinging to him.<br />

He supported his boy’s weight by holding an <strong>as</strong>s cheek in each hand. Spike’s cock rubbed, slid and<br />

bumped in his boy’s heated, moist cleft and over his hole with every step. Spike squeezed the hard<br />

globes, kneading them with his fingers. Xander moaned and clutched his waist in the vice of his legs<br />

and suckled on Spike’s neck <strong>as</strong> the vampire spread his <strong>as</strong>s cheeks apart and pressed them together<br />

again around his aching cock, trapping it in a snug tunnel, growling at the friction on his aching shaft<br />

<strong>as</strong> his boy flexed his <strong>as</strong>s muscles around it, and his cock slipped back and forth in that tightness while<br />

he walked.<br />

He walked over to the bedroom door, shut it and locked it with one hand, the other still gr<strong>as</strong>ping<br />

Xander’s <strong>as</strong>s. His boy clenched his <strong>as</strong>s cheeks hard on Spike’s cock holding it, until the missing hand<br />

rejoined the one on his <strong>as</strong>s. Then Spike continued his squeezing and kneading <strong>as</strong> he walked over to the<br />

bed.<br />

Spike got a knee on the bed, leaned forward, moved one arm to the boy’s back and set one stiff arm on<br />

the bed. then he lowered them both following his boy down in a controlled fall, he lay on top of his<br />

boy cradled in between the boy’s thighs with his legs still wrapped around him and Spike’s cock riding<br />

down the cre<strong>as</strong>e of his <strong>as</strong>s. Xander immediately unlocked his ankles, put his feet flat on the bed, and<br />

spread his knees wide to give Spike more access to his body.<br />

Spike, still in game face immediately captured his boy’s gaze, and swooped in to lick at the boy’s lips<br />

with the rougher tongue of the demon, then sealed his mouth over them tongue fucking the boy’s<br />

mouth, a continuous deep growl rumbled out of his chest <strong>as</strong> he took care not to shred the boy’s soft<br />

lips with his fangs. Xander threaded his fingers into the hair on the back of Spike’s head to hold him in<br />

place and pulled his mouth away to g<strong>as</strong>p in air. Then he pulled Spike’s mouth back to his and ran his<br />

tongue over the sensitve fangs curling it around each one and sucking on them. Spike growled and it<br />

turned into a purring moan. Xander keened at the sound and grabbed Spike’s <strong>as</strong>s pulling him down <strong>as</strong><br />

he thrust his hips up into Spike, rubbing his hard cock between their damp bodies and making Spike’s<br />

cock ride up and down his cleft with the head of his cock rubbing hard over his sensitized hole.<br />

His boy brought a hand up and explored the sensitive ridges and planes of his game face. Brushing<br />

gentle exploring fingers over the brow ridges and down over his cheeks to his mouth. He tested a<br />

finger on the razor sharp point of one fang and slipped his finger into Spike’s mouth when a drop of<br />

blood welled up.<br />

Spike held his boy’s eyes <strong>as</strong> he suckled, purring around the warm digit, using his tongue to brush over<br />

the skin to get every trace of it, <strong>as</strong> he pumped his hard aching shaft between the boy’s <strong>as</strong>s cheeks,<br />

rubbing his cockhead over the crinkled skin of his boy’s hole. Xander’s blood w<strong>as</strong> ambrosia, it w<strong>as</strong> the<br />

sweetest Spike ever had the ple<strong>as</strong>ure of t<strong>as</strong>ting, and he had t<strong>as</strong>ted oceans of it since his turning. More<br />

powerful than the blood of the slayer he had eaten in China; he could tell from that one tiny drop that<br />

his boy w<strong>as</strong>n’t any normal human, not anymore, even if the changes weren’t truly visible yet. That one<br />

sweet rich drop of blood w<strong>as</strong> loaded with emotion; lust, hope, want, longing, loneliness. Love? And<br />

others so mixed in he couldn’t separate them all out because of his preoccupation. That small drop<br />

burned down his throat to his belly, and went straight to his cock. He came growling around the boy’s<br />

finger, sucking on it furiously, <strong>as</strong> his cock sprayed come into the boy’s cleft and over the sweet pucker<br />

there.<br />

Spike growled again, and let the boy’s finger pull free with a pop. Then he backed down the boy’s<br />

body and inhaled his sizable erection, sucking hard, mouth stretching wide to accommodate his boy’s<br />

size. Xander grabbed his head hard with desperate hands and his hips left the bed with a violent jerk.<br />

He used his bent legs and hammered his cock into Spike’s voracious mouth <strong>as</strong> far <strong>as</strong> it would go.


Spike’s nose w<strong>as</strong> crushed into the dark hair that surrounded the boy’s cock and his chin w<strong>as</strong> buried in<br />

the boy’s balls. The big head of his boy’s cock hit the back of Spike throat and he swallowed it, and<br />

continued to swallow continuously around it. Xander came apart at the seams, holding his head and<br />

fucking his mouth mindlessly, with long, hard, f<strong>as</strong>t strokes. He pulled back on the outstroke against<br />

the strong suction of Spike’s mouth, babbling nonsense, until just the glans w<strong>as</strong> still in Spike’s mouth<br />

being laved by his strong tongue, and slammed back in up to his balls, Spike’s strong throat muscles<br />

were there to ripple around the head. Spike felt the boy’s balls draw up tight beneath his chin and he<br />

brought his hands to the boy’s hips stopping his movement. Spike swallowed the boy’s cock down<br />

sucking in hard and closed his throat tightly around the head of the boy’s cock and growled. Xander<br />

came hard, screaming his name. It w<strong>as</strong> music to his ears.<br />

Spike pulled back until he could t<strong>as</strong>te his boy’s offering, he let it flood his mouth and swallowed it<br />

hungrily. T<strong>as</strong>ting and appreciating, like a connoisseur, the addictive, slightly salty essence of Xander.<br />

He sucked hard, greedily attempting to draw every drop of come from the boy’s balls through the head<br />

of his cock.<br />

Xander collapsed, all his strength gone and his mind too, it had shot out of his cock. His heart seemed<br />

to lurch and take up a syncopated rhythm. He w<strong>as</strong> heaving and g<strong>as</strong>ping trying to regain his breath and<br />

his mind. His mind seemed to have left his body along with his spunk, they both shot down Spike’s<br />

throat at the same time. His breath w<strong>as</strong> e<strong>as</strong>ier to get back.<br />

Spike crawled back up his body and his bright blue eyes smirked down at his breathless boy in a male<br />

kind of satisfaction. He leaned down and brushed his lips over Xander’s forehead and across his<br />

eyelids <strong>as</strong> they closed, over his cheekbones and down to his boy’s succulent mouth. Then he tried to<br />

suck Xander’s l<strong>as</strong>t two brain cells out through his throat.<br />

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />

Damn! But his vampire had some kind of evil sucking mouth. It w<strong>as</strong> all a plot to keep little Xander<br />

from running away. That’s it. Keep big Xander distracted with that mouth, talking that good n<strong>as</strong>ty,<br />

sucking on various parts of his extremely appreciative body, or using that tongue to mine for gold in<br />

his tonsils. Either way little Xander w<strong>as</strong>n’t going anywhere cause big Xander kept losing his mind, and<br />

little Xander w<strong>as</strong> waking up again and getting interested in the activities, well on his way to happy<br />

once again. Traiter. It w<strong>as</strong> a conspiracy. Spike and little Xander were out to get him he just knew it.<br />

Between the two of them, he might never be able to think straight again. Oh the betrayal! By his own<br />

body no less, he already knew Spike w<strong>as</strong> evil. Then evil Spike had to get his evil hands involved in the<br />

evil scheme, those wicked, evil, Big Bad fingers and hands. Hands shouldn’t be able to do things like<br />

that. There had to be a law, and <strong>as</strong> soon <strong>as</strong> he found his mind wherever it went, he w<strong>as</strong> going to look it<br />

up, on the web maybe, and present it to his Big Bad evil vampire. But Oh God! It could wait a while;<br />

he didn’t want to distract the various evils too much because what they were doing to little Xander felt<br />

too damned good. He he.<br />

There went his l<strong>as</strong>t two brain cells, carrying bulging suitc<strong>as</strong>es, and waving merrily at him <strong>as</strong> they left<br />

his brain and locked the door behind them. They had traveling directions and a map to little Xander’s<br />

amusement park. And brain cells ride free on Wednesdays. Traitors!<br />

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />

Spike felt Xander’s cock swelling once again, and shifted a bit with his mouth still glued to the boy’s<br />

lips, sharing the t<strong>as</strong>te of his own come with him. He braced himself on his elbows at either side of<br />

Xander’s head, drew up his knees, and slid them over Xander’s legs, placing one knee on each side of<br />

his boy. Then he lifted himself onto one straightened arm and lifted his pelvis away from his boy with<br />

his legs, reached down between their bodies and gr<strong>as</strong>ped both their cocks together. Xander groaned<br />

into his mouth.<br />

Spike stroked their cocks slowly with a firm grip, on the upstroke rubbing his thumb across drizzling<br />

cockheads, spreading and mixing their precum together. Xander’s hands wandered up and down the<br />

muscles of his back, down to his <strong>as</strong>s, and back up to the back of his head moaning around vampire<br />

tongue <strong>as</strong> he tried to suck it down his throat gnawing it with his teeth.


Xander finally broke away to catch his breath, g<strong>as</strong>ping and panting. And Spike could hear his heart<br />

beating like a snare drum; it had an odd syncopated rhythm that Spike had never noticed before.<br />

Xander pulled him down for chest to chest contact, his straightened arm collapsed to an elbow. His<br />

boy mewled <strong>as</strong> he rubbed against Spike like a cat in heat, with a sinuous wavelike motion from head to<br />

heels and a twist of his torso.<br />

"Damn, Spike, every nerve I have is on the outside of my skin." He g<strong>as</strong>ped out. "You feel so good.<br />

Touch me," he begged ", anywhere, ahhhh.... everywhere." Spike twisted and rubbed his hard pecs and<br />

nipples against the boy’s chest, catching his hot gaze and holding it <strong>as</strong> he continued pumping their<br />

erections slowly between their bellies, he squeezed hard once, "Oh, hell, Spike!"<br />

Xander looked him straight in the eye with sweat starting to bead on his forehead and dampen his<br />

temples, and said very clearly and concisely. "I am on fire here. And you’re the only one that can put it<br />

out. I want you to fuck me, Spike, right now. I want you to bite me first. I want your fangs in one end<br />

and your cock in the other"<br />

Spike froze, all movement stopping for a long moment. Then his eyes blazed, a hot yellow taking over<br />

the blazing blue, and he growled deep and low. He rele<strong>as</strong>ed their hard cocks and pulled himself up,<br />

running his eyes over his debauched boy, laying there all flushed, beginning to sweat, g<strong>as</strong>ping and<br />

panting, hard cock leaking and laid flat against his belly, <strong>as</strong> he demanded Spike’s bite, and Spike’s<br />

cock in his <strong>as</strong>s. Beautiful. It’s one of those ’once in a lifetime’ moments that you never want to f<strong>org</strong>et.<br />

Spike wanted to engrave the sight in his mind so it would be there forever.<br />

He slowly lifted his knee up and over the boy and still holding his boy’s eyes, he settled there beside<br />

him for a moment. "I told you how this w<strong>as</strong> going to happen, Xxxaanderr," he hissed out low and<br />

sibilant, between the fangs of his game face. The boy shuddered. "Oh, fuck yeah." Remembering the<br />

hot words growled out in his ear. "Do it."<br />

"On your belly boy," he growled out. "Now."<br />

Xander rolled over so f<strong>as</strong>t he should have had whipl<strong>as</strong>h. Spike watched with satisfaction, <strong>as</strong> the boy<br />

scrambled to pull his knees under him raising his <strong>as</strong>s high, whimpering and mewling already, and<br />

leaving his head and shoulders flat on the bed, arching his back, with his arms crossed above his head,<br />

and hands clenched tightly in the bedcovers, like some kind of sacrifice to a salacious god.<br />

"Spread, boy. " He growled. And Xander’s back arched even deeper, thrusting his <strong>as</strong>s higher and his<br />

hands went back, each hand clutching one of those perfect globes, fingers slayed wide, almost<br />

touching his virgin hole, and pulled them up and apart hard, making them gape wide, to present<br />

himself and lewdly expose that tight unfucked pucker to Spike’s lustful, possessive gaze.<br />

"Knees apart. Boy"<br />

Xander transferred his weight to his chest for a moment, groaning at the friction on his sensitive front,<br />

and slid his knees wide to the point of almost pain. Then he redistributed his weight. His constantly<br />

leaking cock and his balls were clearly visible, lewdly displayed for Spike’s inspection and<br />

convenience, with his knees widely spread and his back arched, with his fluttering hole almost pointed<br />

straight up.<br />

Spike moved off the bed, and walked around to the foot of it, inspecting the vision in front of him.<br />

Xander back deeply arched, dripping cock, and drawn up balls, and tight virgin pucker on display in a<br />

widely stretched cleft, mewling before he had even been touched, and presented to him in a way that<br />

had him grabbing the b<strong>as</strong>e of his cock and squeezing hard to prevent the sudden surge of <strong>org</strong><strong>as</strong>m. His<br />

demon w<strong>as</strong> straining against his control, wanting to jump on the boy and slam into his <strong>as</strong>s. Spike<br />

wanted to fuck him senseless not savage him.<br />

He turned away from the sight and barked. "Lube?"<br />

"T..tt..tttt...ttable." stuttering g<strong>as</strong>p.<br />

Spike rounded the bed and pulled the door open on the bedside table and found inside a large tube of<br />

slick with a little nozzle on the end. His eyebrow went up. Well, well, interesting, a boy scout <strong>as</strong> well<br />

<strong>as</strong> other things, his boy.<br />

The little interlude had served to give him back control of himself. He went back to the foot of the bed


throwing the tube of lube onto the bed and climbed up from there, coming up to his boy from behind.<br />

The boy started waggling his <strong>as</strong>s at him and the sounds from him became louder. Spike reached out his<br />

hands placing them over Xander’s <strong>as</strong> he held his own <strong>as</strong>s cheeks wide, and let his thumbs caress down<br />

the hypersensitive skin around the boy’s hole. This caused bucking and writhing trying to get more<br />

sensation and more touching from the te<strong>as</strong>ing hands and fingers. Short sharp cries came from deep in<br />

the boy’s throat.<br />

Spike ran one hand down the exposed center brushing lightly with his fingers over the skin of the<br />

presented hole, reveling in his freedom to see what he w<strong>as</strong> feeling. His cock jumped hard and he<br />

continued with the caress down between the boy’s wide spread thighs firmly pushing in with his<br />

fingers on that small area between the balls and the pretty little pucker. Xander babbled.<br />

"Fuck yeah, touch me, dammit, touch my balls, touch my cock, fuck, fuck, touch me everywhere."<br />

G<strong>as</strong>ping and groaning.<br />

Spike moved his hand to the balls drawn up on either side of the hard cock, and rubbed his palm, hand<br />

flat, over balls and cock cupping them in his hand and testing the weight of them dangling free, nicely<br />

displayed for his e<strong>as</strong>e of touch, between the boy’s leg’s. He pressed the heel of his hand into the boy’s<br />

balls and gr<strong>as</strong>ped the wide b<strong>as</strong>e of the boy’s cock with his fingers in a hard grip.<br />

"Oh shit, oh shit, your evil fucking hands Spike." From Xander.<br />

Spike’s other hand w<strong>as</strong> still on the wildly gyrating, shimmying <strong>as</strong>s; his thumb went to the virgin hole<br />

and pressed. Xander gave a choked shriek.<br />

"I’m waitin, Xander." Spike ground out on a feral growl. "Don’t make me wait too long, boy."<br />

"Yours, It’s yours," came back in a g<strong>as</strong>ping whimperwail.<br />

What? Tell me, boy" Spike growled out huskily, <strong>as</strong> he pressed his thumb deeper into that sensual ring<br />

of muscle, caressing the inner surface with carnal ple<strong>as</strong>ure.<br />

" My ccockkkk.."<br />

"And?"<br />

"My cc...ccc..oooccck and m...mmmyy ..a...aa<strong>as</strong>sssssss."<br />

"That all? I think I’m through here then."<br />

"No. Don’t stop. Ple<strong>as</strong>e, don’t stop," Shrieked Xander.<br />

"Tell me then, tell me now."<br />

"I’m giving myself t..to you spike. I’m giving you my tight virgin <strong>as</strong>s to fuck. I’m yours, I belong to<br />

you. N.n..no one else ever. Only you. T..take me Spike, p..ple<strong>as</strong>e! Take my virgin <strong>as</strong>s with your<br />

mouth, and fingers, and cock! Take a...a..all of me. My blood. My c..cock. My <strong>as</strong>s. My mouth.<br />

T..t..take it all. Take a..all of me. F..f...fuck m..me Spi..k...ke. Plllllleeeeeeaa<strong>as</strong>e, ple<strong>as</strong>e, ple<strong>as</strong>e. Bite<br />

me Spike. Bite me and D...drink me down w...while y...you f..f..fuck my v...vir..virgin h.h..hole and<br />

m..m.make i.it y..yours. Make me c..come Spike. N..n..no other cock in m..m..my..<strong>as</strong>s. No other<br />

c...cock coming in my <strong>as</strong>s J..just you Spike," Came out on breathless panting cries.<br />

Spike didn’t w<strong>as</strong>te time with words. He gave the boy’s cock and balls, one more m<strong>as</strong>saging caress and<br />

set them free to dangle. And replaced his hands on top of the ones Xander w<strong>as</strong> clutching his <strong>as</strong>s cheeks<br />

with. The boy wiggled his <strong>as</strong>s and waved that succulent ring of muscle in front of his face, enticing his<br />

eyes and making his mouth water. He let his human face return, bent and without any further waiting,<br />

dined on Xander’s <strong>as</strong>s. He laved the velvety skin around that enticing crinkle with broad swipes of his<br />

tongue working his way in, to the little bud, the real tre<strong>as</strong>ure between his hands. He circled that untried<br />

pucker with the tip of his tongue, then lapped at it with little cat licks. He sealed his open mouth<br />

around it and suckled while he used his teeth on the outer rim scraping over the wrinkled<br />

circumference while he probed with the pointed tip of his tongue pushing into that tight circlet to the<br />

moist heat within. He worked his tongue in and just tongue fucked that tight bud until he felt it relax,<br />

while Xander made a wet mouth and muscular stabbing tongue.<br />

Spike pulled back and looked at the wet loosened muscle with satisfaction, and felt around for the lube<br />

and opened the top of the nozzle. He pressed the tube and got a generous amount on one finger and<br />

turned back to Xander’s <strong>as</strong>s. He m<strong>as</strong>saged the relaxed little hole with the tip of his finger and slid the


tip of it in. Xander ’s back w<strong>as</strong> damp with sweat, and he w<strong>as</strong> so overloaded he w<strong>as</strong> trying to beg, but<br />

all he could do w<strong>as</strong> draw in sobbing breaths and mewl partial words and nonsense syllables. Spike w<strong>as</strong><br />

ple<strong>as</strong>ed.<br />

"Took your <strong>as</strong>s with my mouth boy, now it’s gonna be fingers. Gonna finger fuck you til you’re nice<br />

and loose, then I’m gonna slide every inch of my cock into your slick tight virgin <strong>as</strong>s, and bugger you,<br />

just like I told you Xander. The boy bucked and shuddered again. Spike watched closely <strong>as</strong> the tip of<br />

his finger disappeared in the boy’s tight heat. He drew the finger tip back and pushed it in again,<br />

beginning a steady rhythm. The next time he pushed the finger in, the boy’s <strong>as</strong>s sucked it in all the way<br />

up to the l<strong>as</strong>t knuckle. He sat there face bent close, eyes fixed on the finger fucking the boy’s hole.<br />

Then he pulled it out getting a whine from Xander in protest <strong>as</strong> the boy clutched at it with his inner<br />

muscles. Spike shuddered himself imagining that tight moist heat clenching around his cock.<br />

"More fingers, more lube, boy".<br />

This time he te<strong>as</strong>ed the boy with two before he slipped them in and began an e<strong>as</strong>y rhythm, fucking that<br />

little ring of muscle. The boy’s <strong>as</strong>s just seemed to eat his fingers. He twisted the two fingers and<br />

spread them and started a harder f<strong>as</strong>ter rhythm that had Xander making a broken choked sound.<br />

Spike pulled the two out and came back with three lubed fingers. He brought the fingers together at the<br />

tips and worked them into the boy’s <strong>as</strong>s. Xander grunted and panted and whined. He pulled harder at<br />

his <strong>as</strong>s cheeks and wiggled his <strong>as</strong>s, tying to get Spike to move f<strong>as</strong>ter. Spike e<strong>as</strong>ed the three fingers in<br />

up to the l<strong>as</strong>t knuckle and stretched the apart and twisted them again. Then he began a hard rhythm<br />

fucking the boy hard with them. Xander thrust back to meet the hard thrusting fingers. He began to hit<br />

the boy’s prostate with those fingers, and reached between the boy’s legs and pulled down hard on his<br />

balls to keep him from coming, and the boy jerked and yelled angrily, wordlessly into the mattress.<br />

"You don’t get to come yet, boy."<br />

He pulled the fingers from Xander’s body. Picked up the tube of slick and pushed the long nozzle into<br />

the boy’s <strong>as</strong>s and squeezed the tube. Then he applied a line down his hard cock spreading it by giving<br />

his cock a couple of long twisting strokes.<br />

He moved up close behind his boy, his game face emerging again. He gripped his aching cock<br />

bringing the thick bulbous head to Xander’s pulsating anus just touching it to the muscle.<br />

"Who am I Xander? Answer me."<br />

A hoarse, throaty voice answered. "Spike."<br />

"Keep your hands right where they are, Xander, presenting that pretty virgin <strong>as</strong>shole to take my cock.<br />

Keep those <strong>as</strong>s cheeks spread out. I want to see my cock sliding into your tight cherry <strong>as</strong>s taking you.<br />

Filling your <strong>as</strong>s up with me, owning your <strong>as</strong>s. Spread until I get my cock into your cherry <strong>as</strong>s, Xander,<br />

all the way up to my balls.<br />

Spike began to press into that tight hole and Xander pulled at his <strong>as</strong>s cheeks still displaying,<br />

presenting, and offering up his <strong>as</strong>s to be taken by Spike. Spike watched <strong>as</strong> the virgin ring of muscle<br />

started to stretch around the shape of his cockhead, and he wanted to come, he almost did. He grabbed<br />

the b<strong>as</strong>e of his own cock in a one hand and pulled his own balls down hard with the other, until the<br />

impending <strong>org</strong><strong>as</strong>m w<strong>as</strong> staved off.<br />

"Bear down, boy."<br />

And Xander did.<br />

Spike started to speak again <strong>as</strong> his cockhead w<strong>as</strong> swallowed by the boy’s tight gobbling hole.<br />

"Gonna fuck you now Xander, because you <strong>as</strong>ked for it, begged me to shove my cock in this <strong>as</strong>s.<br />

Gonna fuck you til you scream. Gonna bite you hard, claim you, suck down every l<strong>as</strong>t drop of that<br />

delicious blood of yours, while I fuck your tight virgin <strong>as</strong>s. Gonna leave my mark on you, so everyone<br />

knows you’re mine, because you’re mine, and I can, because you want it, don’t you? You want my<br />

fangs deep in one end and my cock fucking you hard while I take you at both ends, don’t you<br />

Xander?"<br />

The entire head of Spike’s cock w<strong>as</strong> enclosed in the tightest, scorching heat imaginable. He felt the<br />

boy’s odd heartbeat again, through the velvety tissue clenching down around him. He could feel


strange, soft little bumps in the tissue surrounding his cockhead <strong>as</strong> he slid it further into the tight<br />

el<strong>as</strong>tic channel.<br />

He bent forward and caressed Xander’s arched back with possessive hands <strong>as</strong> he slowly impaled the<br />

boy’s <strong>as</strong>s with his hard thick length, pausing frequently to let the boy’s untried hole adjust to his size<br />

and shape. Then Xander’s <strong>as</strong>s decided to swallow him whole. He had been pressing forward slowly,<br />

but Xander had other ide<strong>as</strong> and he lunged back taking Spike’s full length until his balls slapped against<br />

Xander’s own.<br />

Spike just froze. He looked down at the place where the boy’s <strong>as</strong>s had his cock captured up to the<br />

balls. He reached out with trembling fingers and traced the thin stretched skin around the thick b<strong>as</strong>e of<br />

his cock. The boy’s sultry heat surrounded him and the muscles fluttered and clung around his thick<br />

long shaft and about his cockhead.<br />

This w<strong>as</strong> <strong>as</strong> close to heaven <strong>as</strong> demons ever got.<br />

He wrapped his clawed hands around Xander’s hips in a strong grip. "Let go of your <strong>as</strong>s cheeks boy.<br />

Xander sobbed out some nonsense or other and let his arms fall to the bed where he clenched them in<br />

the covers, and thrust back against Spike hard.<br />

Spike pulled back a short way and pushed back in, Xander moaned. Spike pulled out further and slid<br />

back in a little harder the large head of his cock brushing through the strange tissue and over the boy’s<br />

joy button. Xander’s hips began to writhe; he began to let out little yelps every time Spike moved<br />

backwards or forwards. The boy w<strong>as</strong> arching his back and thrusting back hard to meet each of Spikes’s<br />

gliding lunges. It w<strong>as</strong>n’t enough for Xander.<br />

"Damn it Spike, don’t play with it, fuck it!"<br />

Spike jack hammered his cock into the boy’s tight hole. Xander w<strong>as</strong> a making high pitched keening<br />

sound and still meeting him thrust for thrust. That tight wet greedy <strong>as</strong>s sucked him in and clutched at<br />

him with an almost unbearable friction.<br />

"Spike, stop, I want to see you, while you fuck me."<br />

Spike pulled out and flipped the boy over. Xander reached up and grabbed what looked like decorative<br />

chains from the headboard and pulled. He brought up some strange looking padded things. He lifted<br />

his foot and brought it up under his knee and snapped the quick snap latches above and below the<br />

knee, and then repeated it on the other knee. Then he looked up at Spike. "Attach these on those hooks<br />

straight up there and these on the ones at the corners." When Spike had attached the rings over the<br />

hooks he could see what they were intended for. His boy w<strong>as</strong> full of surprises. The padded things were<br />

curved pieces of rubber, with a thick layer of fabric covered foam. They molded themselves to the<br />

back of the knee. The chains that went to the hooks overhead held the knees up almost to the boy’s<br />

ears; the chains that attached to the corners of the head board pulled the knees open wide and left the<br />

feet and calves dangling in the air. The person in the mini slings had their knees raised and spread <strong>as</strong><br />

far up and apart <strong>as</strong> they would go, exposing everything, and leaving it on display, for fucking, sucking<br />

or whatever ple<strong>as</strong>ure you had in mind. Spike shuddered.<br />

"Come here Spike."<br />

Spike went. He wanted back in that <strong>as</strong>s. He crawled around the boy’s legs and up the boy’s body. He<br />

settled himself on his boy between those wide splayed legs, and looked down into the dilated eyes.<br />

"Bite me. Now." He demanded, and threw his head back exposing his throat.<br />

Spike roared and leaped forward shouting ",Mine," striking like a snake, burying his fangs in the<br />

tender flesh of Xander’s neck up to the gum line, and growled <strong>as</strong> he began to draw the boy’s blood and<br />

it burned, oh fuck, it burned all the way to his belly, then lit a fire there. Xander grabbed at the back of<br />

his head with a hand pressing his fangs, sucking mouth and head closer, holding him there. He<br />

slammed his cock back into the boy’s <strong>as</strong>s in one hard thrust and without pause, just pounded into his<br />

boy and Xander w<strong>as</strong> growling and then shouting his name. Spike could feel his balls draw up and he<br />

w<strong>as</strong> growling and snarling around the flesh he had his fangs buried in <strong>as</strong> he drained the l<strong>as</strong>t drop of<br />

that burning elixir from is boy. He felt a sudden sharp pain in his own neck and it went straight to his<br />

cock. And they both came like freight trains colliding, and promptly p<strong>as</strong>sed out.


They both missed the bright light that surrounded them separately and the swirling wind that blew into<br />

the room, centered on them. Their separate lights merged sending tendrils into each of them weaving a<br />

complex pattern between them, the light turned several colors then settled on blue and sank down into<br />

them <strong>as</strong> one. The door of the bedroom opened and surprised eyes took in the dissipating glow.<br />

Chapter 14: Companions 12<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

__________________________________________________<br />

"God’s," G<strong>org</strong>e muttered ", can’t leave you kids alone for a minute. Khyle they’ve bonded." He threw<br />

over his shoulder at his mate <strong>as</strong> he cautiously pushed the door open wider and stepped into the room.<br />

The scents in the room almost overwhelmed him. The air w<strong>as</strong> thick with the musky scents of<br />

Companion and vampire pheromones mixed with, lust, spent p<strong>as</strong>sion, blood, and all the other<br />

<strong>as</strong>sociated emotions and scents that naturally surround those things. It w<strong>as</strong> a heady mixture in the<br />

enclosed space.<br />

Khyle stepped into the room behind him, his first sight of his nephew ever, w<strong>as</strong> in his most<br />

compromised position on the bed, unconscious with his bonded mate’s spent cock still in his <strong>as</strong>s, and<br />

legs suspended midair in the mini slings. Spike’s head laid on the boy’s shoulder, his face hidden, still<br />

pressed into Xander’s neck. Khyle snickered; he chuckled, broke down and guffawed, then laughed<br />

hard and nearly soundlessly <strong>as</strong> he leaned against G<strong>org</strong>e for support. Laughter sparkled deep in G<strong>org</strong>e’s<br />

eyes. He looked down at Khyle, <strong>as</strong> he tried not to laugh himself, but he raised a brow with a smirk he<br />

couldn’t quite supress.<br />

"Oh shit," right on time from Tom<strong>as</strong>, <strong>as</strong> he peeped over their shoulders at the erotic sight, and a<br />

chuckle from Sinjin. "I knew Xander had it in him," he sniggered ", in fact he does have it in him," to a<br />

chorus of pained groans ", Sinjin!"<br />

Khyle manfully overcame his laughter and weakly stood upright wiping tears of mirth from his still<br />

wickedly amused eyes. "Alright, let’s get them more comfortable." G<strong>org</strong>e moved toward the entangled<br />

couple, Khyle followed, they took opposite sides of the bed and unhooked the chains. Tom<strong>as</strong> and<br />

Sinjin supported Xander’s legs one each side, and lowered them gently to the bed. They snapped open<br />

the quick rele<strong>as</strong>e closures that held the straps closed above and below the knees, and pulled the mini<br />

slings free. No one even attempted to separate the two entwined lovers.<br />

Khyle looked down at the two unconscious boys, now bonded mates, literally glued together on the<br />

bed. He smiled <strong>as</strong> he ran his fingers through Xander’s dark hair in a light caress and brushed it away<br />

from his face ", he’s beautiful, G<strong>org</strong>e," then he moved the light touch over back of Spike’s shorter hair<br />

to his exposed nape ", they both are. And they’re so g<strong>org</strong>eous together. Xander looks so much like<br />

Hunter, but he h<strong>as</strong> Nick’s eyes and hair. I’m so happy to be here; to witness the bonding of Xander,<br />

my brother’s only son." Sadness, the melancholy of an old sorrow, flickered over his face for a<br />

moment and he sighed deeply. "I only wish he were here to witness his son’s bonding and<br />

changeover."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e’s eyebrow went up <strong>as</strong> he watched his Khyle and crossed his arms over his broad chest. "These<br />

boys are doing things unconventionally just fine by themselves, without any help. He chuckled ", what<br />

is it with this family and doing everything <strong>as</strong>s backwards?"<br />

Khyle pulled his hand back from Spike’s hair and grinned at his mate <strong>as</strong> he turned toward the linen


closet and wandered over to it. He shook his perfect <strong>as</strong>s saucily at G<strong>org</strong>e <strong>as</strong> he walked away. "Am I<br />

hearing complaints? Seems to me that you’ve enjoyed every bit of <strong>as</strong>s backwardness since the first<br />

time you had me on my knees with my <strong>as</strong>s backwards, especially since you were swearing a blue<br />

streak, with your cock in it balls deep."<br />

Khyle threw his hands in the air, his eyes fl<strong>as</strong>hed with enjoyment ", I know better I really do," he<br />

muttered to himself, <strong>as</strong> the other three laughed at his helpless surrender. "Yeah I hear you, laugh it up,<br />

but who do you run to when everything goes balls up, huh? Na uh," he said <strong>as</strong> Sinjin opened his mouth<br />

to say something while he grinned like the Cheshire cat or maybe the Mad Hatter, he w<strong>as</strong>n’t sure, but<br />

he eyed the boy’s evil grin suspiciously. Sinjin closed his mouth, and thought a second then opened it<br />

again. "Na uh uh!" G<strong>org</strong>e said again. Sinjin gave up and laughed at his tall parent. "That’s alright. I’ll<br />

get you later anyway."<br />

"Khyle, you created a monster," huffed G<strong>org</strong>e, <strong>as</strong> he turned and got distracted at the sight of Khyle’s<br />

<strong>as</strong>s. He w<strong>as</strong> head first in the linen closet his long legs and <strong>as</strong>s enc<strong>as</strong>ed in tight leather were all that<br />

could be seen. Said <strong>as</strong>s wiggled <strong>as</strong> he searched through the linens. G<strong>org</strong>e’s pants started to shrink.<br />

"I seem to remember you being there, when he w<strong>as</strong> created, G<strong>org</strong>e, in fact you had a damn good time<br />

contributing sperm for the creation of the monster, if all the snarling and shouting were anything to go<br />

by," the linen closet’s <strong>as</strong>s wriggled energetically, the back seam of the tight leather hugged the cre<strong>as</strong>e<br />

and separated the round globes beautifully. G<strong>org</strong>e’s pants got tighter.<br />

"Nobody loves me, everybody hates me. Daddy, Dad’s picking on me," pouted Sinjin, his full bottom<br />

lip stuck out and green eyes gleamed mischievously <strong>as</strong> he watched his parent ogle the <strong>as</strong>s that stuck<br />

out of the closet and that might be wiggling a lot more than it had to.<br />

The only linen closet in existence with an <strong>as</strong>s in tight leather that wagged also snorted and laughed ",<br />

you deserve it brat, and we did create a monster. Aha, I found them," the closet gave a triumphant<br />

shout. The wagging <strong>as</strong>s withdrew from the closet and waved two super soft micro fleece blankets in<br />

the air. G<strong>org</strong>e sighed in disappointment, <strong>as</strong>s watching time w<strong>as</strong> over. Khyle smirked at him.<br />

Khyle moved back to the bed with the blankets and G<strong>org</strong>e grabbed a round cheek through Khyle’s<br />

leathers <strong>as</strong> he went p<strong>as</strong>t, and followed him. A wave of pheromones and lust/desire/horny/mine/ almost<br />

knocked him over <strong>as</strong> he cracked open the bond a little and scented the already saturated air. He<br />

grinned happily, maybe they could go unpack in a little while, he connived quietly. Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin,<br />

well used to the antics of their p<strong>as</strong>sionate parents, laughed fondly.<br />

"Let’s get them covered." Khyle unfolded one blanket, and G<strong>org</strong>e took the other one. He moved to the<br />

opposite side of the bed and unfolded the blanket in his hands <strong>as</strong> he went. Khyle spread the first<br />

blanket over the two sleeping lovers. "Andy and Dan need to do that revealing spell <strong>as</strong> soon <strong>as</strong><br />

possible. I want to see if that Slayer and those witches have done anything to Xander and Spike; those<br />

bitches have a lot to answer for if they’ve done anything to endanger them." G<strong>org</strong>e spread his blanket<br />

over the first one and tucked his side in around the sleeping forms. Khyle continued his diatribe while<br />

he tucked the boys in on the other side, protection mode fully engaged. "The hellmouth frequencies<br />

have already affected his changeover. He’s p<strong>as</strong>t the usual age, and that worries me. He’s the oldest<br />

I’ve ever heard of in changeover. His being bonded so soon after changeover started is going to affect<br />

his development <strong>as</strong> well. I’ve never heard of anyone bonded to a mate so soon after changeover began,<br />

even though and you and I come close, then Hunter and Nick."<br />

The four of them stood beside the bed for a moment <strong>as</strong> they contemplated the newly bonded pair.<br />

"Let’s get this done," Khyle turned and walked to the bedroom door.<br />

They left the bedroom silently deep in thought and made their way to the kitchen. Everyone else<br />

showered and refreshed w<strong>as</strong> already gathered there, they sat around the large trestle table and talked<br />

while they waited. Khyle went directly to the stove where the smell of cooking food and steam drifted<br />

up from various pots and pans. The aroma wafted over to the table and made the mouths there water in<br />

anticipation. "Damn Daddy, I have missed your cooking," groaned Tom<strong>as</strong>, his eyes rolled in<br />

remembered delight and he sniffed the air dramatically ", what smells so good?"<br />

"Well, there’s a big ro<strong>as</strong>t in the oven, with all the trimmings, and I’ve got beef stew cooking in this big


pot, because we may be busy later. We can refrigerate the stew and heat it up if we need to, it’s usually<br />

better after it sits for a while anyway. There are fresh biscuits in the warming b<strong>as</strong>ket. I’ve also got<br />

some steamed veggies here, the makings of hot bacon dressing for the spinach salad, and wild rice."<br />

Moans of appreciation came from several throats."<br />

Khyle smiled and then added ",someone needs to go out and load up on supplies; I don’t think we need<br />

to go in and out too much for the next couple of weeks. There’s too much chance of discovery,<br />

especially with those soldiers around, and the Slayer out of town. Pheromones will stick to you no<br />

matter what you do, and we don’t need any noses to get curious and come to sniffing about. Xander<br />

will to be eating like a starved person in a day or so, I’m thinking. So we better get prepared. It takes a<br />

lot of good food for a Companion’s body to make quality blood for a bonded mate."<br />

He paused with a thoughtful expression and then ",Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong>, it might be better if you didn’t<br />

go outside at all. We will open a portal in the workout room after we do the revealing spell and you<br />

can go home and get the supplies. This place is warded well enough that the magical signature of an<br />

opened portal can’t be detected outside. I believe it’s less risky to do it that way, than for you to lower<br />

the wards."<br />

"We’ll have to wake Xander and Spike in a while if they don’t wake on their own, because we need to<br />

do that revealing spell <strong>as</strong> soon <strong>as</strong> possible. And they need to consent to it first. We have to get rid of<br />

anything magical that might cause a delay or complications in the change, if there’s anything there at<br />

all" Khyle looked over at Dan and Andy. "Do you two need anything you didn’t bring with you for the<br />

spell?"<br />

"We’re pretty much used to picking up and going at a moment’s notice, so we keep everything stocked<br />

in our travel kits." Dan looked into his coffee cup and swirled the contents <strong>as</strong> though he read tea<br />

leaves. "Unless we need an extremely exotic ingredient to undo something, we should be okay with<br />

what we’ve brought. When we’re finished with dinner, we’ll go set up in the workout room. There<br />

should be enough room for everyone and we won’t have to move any furniture around."<br />

Andy solemnly nodded his agreement <strong>as</strong> he looked at Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong>. "I’m glad you have wards<br />

strong enough to block out the hellmouth frequencies. If you didn’t we would have to take them<br />

through the portal and do the spell at home." Then he switched his gaze to Khyle and G<strong>org</strong>e. "It still<br />

might be the wisest thing at this point with all the other irregularities in Xander’s changeover."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e sat without speaking for long moments deep in thought. "No," he finally answered Andy firmly<br />

<strong>as</strong> his eyes flared into gold ",Xander and Spike have already lost too much control over what h<strong>as</strong><br />

happened to them in the p<strong>as</strong>t. Events and circumstances beyond their control have stripped them of the<br />

right to make choices in their lives." He looked around the table at everyone.<br />

"Xander is in the beginning stages of changeover and he doesn’t truly understand what is happening to<br />

him. It h<strong>as</strong> to feel like the ultimate betrayal, his own body in revolt, on top of everything else he’s<br />

dealt with in his short life. <strong>All</strong> of us have known about Xander, but Xander h<strong>as</strong>n’t known about us.<br />

Add a new family he knew nothing about before today, together with the helplessness he feels <strong>as</strong> his<br />

body changes, the bond that he now h<strong>as</strong> with Spike and what it means for him and his life."<br />

"Spike is not very stable at the moment either; he didn’t know anything about me and he’s never been<br />

informed about true vampire history, much less Aurelian history. He’s been tortured and abused at the<br />

hands of his Sire then abandoned. He had to take care of his Sire’s other childe and make his way in<br />

the world while he w<strong>as</strong> still a fledge. He w<strong>as</strong> rejected by that same Sire when he found him here. Then<br />

the Initiative captured him, tortured him, and put that abomination in his head. He’s worried about<br />

Xander and feels helpless against the situation, but he feels the need to protect him anyway and he<br />

probably doesn’t know anything about the bond or what it means for him and his future."<br />

"The combination is an emotional and mental time bomb for both of them; if we don’t step carefully<br />

here, it’s also a cat<strong>as</strong>trophe just waiting to happen. So no, I don’t feel comfortable taking the decision<br />

away from them. We won’t move them unless we get their permission first. We might be able to do<br />

the revealing spell here and if anything else needs to be taken care of in a safer place, we can get<br />

permission from them both and take them through the portal. Because if anything is revealed it’ll be


just one more thing added to a mix already close to boiling over. Let’s just wait and see what’s<br />

revealed by the spell first. Then I’ll <strong>as</strong>k, if I think they’re stable enough mentally and emotionally to<br />

handle it. I will do whatever it takes to keep both of them safe and sane. Besides all that I feel a<br />

wrongness about moving them just yet."<br />

He looked around the table and got various forms of <strong>as</strong>sent, in nods or murmured Okays and alrights.<br />

Khyle moved to his side, looked into his yellow eyes and hugged him hard, then gave him a short<br />

sweet kiss. He turned back to the stove and pulled the oven door open to peer inside, grabbed a couple<br />

of potholders and carefully extracted the hot ro<strong>as</strong>ting pan from the oven. "The ro<strong>as</strong>t is done; we can eat<br />

when you all are ready, if you’ll set the table."<br />

Everyone jumped eagerly into motion; they found plates and silverware, and covered the table with a<br />

fine cloth. Meanwhile Khyle transferred the ro<strong>as</strong>t and trimmings to a large serving platter and procured<br />

a carving knife, while G<strong>org</strong>e danced around him to find the wine gl<strong>as</strong>ses and decanted a bottle of<br />

special wine to go with their meal. Khyle set the ro<strong>as</strong>t in the center of the table, and the knife beside<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e’s place. Tom<strong>as</strong> put the b<strong>as</strong>ket of bread on the table, Sinjin put the rice and veggies in other<br />

serving dishes and put them on table. The salad w<strong>as</strong> placed on the table <strong>as</strong> Khyle finished up the hot<br />

bacon dressing, turned off the stove and reached for the gravy boat he had sitting on the counter.<br />

Finally everything w<strong>as</strong> accomplished, everyone found themselves a seat, and waited while Khyle<br />

poured the special wine into the ornate wine gl<strong>as</strong>ses. He followed the same pattern <strong>as</strong> the one Rusaka<br />

had used at Sanctuarie. Then they waited expectantly for G<strong>org</strong>e, and exchanged looks with shining<br />

eyes and knowing smiles.<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e stood and raised his gl<strong>as</strong>s for a to<strong>as</strong>t and the others followed suit. He looked around the table<br />

with a smile. "I am so proud tonight. I w<strong>as</strong> proud when my sons changed over, and now I am here to<br />

witness my nephew by blood and my great nephew in the line of Aurelius bond and begin the change.<br />

It is my honor to guard them at this most vulnerable and important time. It is my great ple<strong>as</strong>ure to see<br />

them safely through the change and begin the rest of their lives,to stand <strong>as</strong> a witness to their bond, and<br />

confirm them <strong>as</strong> a bonded pair. And though Xander’s fathers can’t be here, or Spike’s Sire, for this<br />

truly wonderful event, they are not alone; I have taken Xander and Spike into my family <strong>as</strong> adopted<br />

sons. From this night forward, until death and beyond it, they are <strong>as</strong> truly mine <strong>as</strong> are Khyle, Tom<strong>as</strong><br />

and Sinjin, so I will with great pride and joy, chant the blessing," and without further ado he chanted<br />

with a deep voice that rolled with authority and rich overtones of pride and ple<strong>as</strong>ure.<br />

To beginnings that come from an ending<br />

The new comes from the old<br />

One made from fragments<br />

Two halves to make whole<br />

Dark meets Light<br />

In equal parts<br />

Dusk light and Dawn light<br />

Spring and autumn the heart<br />

Strength from weakness<br />

Death from Life<br />

There is no day without the dawn<br />

Without dusk there is no night<br />

There is no summer without the spring<br />

There is no winter without the fall<br />

There is no darkness without the light<br />

Balance rules over all<br />

When the l<strong>as</strong>t words p<strong>as</strong>sed his lips he brought his gl<strong>as</strong>s down and all the members of the group<br />

shouted out ", Aye," met his gl<strong>as</strong>s with their own and the fine crystal chimed.<br />

Immediately a warm moist wind sprang up, swirled strongly around the kitchen and table. It whipping<br />

at hair and clothing and blew through the house. It clattered at Xander’s bedroom door and the door


sprang open, then it sighed through the door with an eager whine. It sang and circled around the room<br />

with Xander and Spike at the center. Then it gentled to a fresh breeze redolent with the scents of the<br />

freshly turned earth of new planted fields in the spring, the freshly mowed hay of harvest time, and the<br />

tea leaf smell of leaves in the late fall. It gradually wound down to a whisper and then a puff of air that<br />

blew right into the faces of the pair <strong>as</strong>leep on the bed. It stirred locks of their hair gently, and faded<br />

completely away. A few moments later a sense of peace and protection w<strong>as</strong> all that remained<br />

Chapter 15: Companions 13<br />

Back to index<br />

Author: WolfMama<br />

Title: Companions<br />

Chapter:<br />

Pairing: Spike/Xander<br />

Rating: FRAO. 17+ only ple<strong>as</strong>e.<br />

Feedback: Yes<br />

Concrit: by email ple<strong>as</strong>e/in comments<br />

Warnings/Squicks:<br />

Summary:<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

************************************************************************<br />

Acid, he w<strong>as</strong> sunburned, sandpapered and dropped in acid, he thought fuzzily <strong>as</strong> he swam back to<br />

consciousness on a wave of déjà vu. He had been beaten first though, he concluded brilliantly. He<br />

prodded gently around in his mind and tried to retrieve the memories of what resident of hellmouth<br />

central had put the whammy on him this time.<br />

He gingerly tried to move and immediately wished he hadn’t, every part of his body screamed in<br />

protest at the same time, effectively drowning him in sensations. He g<strong>as</strong>ped and moaned quietly <strong>as</strong> he<br />

turned his head on the pillow.<br />

Pillow?<br />

Excellent, that’s very clever; you win the award for penetrating wit Sherlock, said the voice in his<br />

head.<br />

If there is a pillow this must be a bed, and by Jove, there it is under me.<br />

You’re just humming along aren’t you old boy?<br />

What’s on top of me then Mr. Smart guy? He queried the voice in his head.<br />

Quietness answered.<br />

Got you there smart <strong>as</strong>s. He silently sneered at the voice.<br />

He set about gathering more intelligence from his surroundings. He pried open eyelids that demanded<br />

a bribe to work properly and looked around blearily through slit eyes. He lifted a hand to rub his face<br />

and ran into another body along the way, well that answered what’s on top, now didn’t it?<br />

Then the memories hit him right between the eyes; everything, jumbled images and emotions burst<br />

into his mind like an exploding grenade. Him. Spike. The shower. The bed. His mind reeled at the<br />

phantom sensations that cr<strong>as</strong>hed through him, echoes of arousal and ple<strong>as</strong>ure. His heart gave an oddly<br />

syncopated lurch and he panted lightly through dry lips and ran his tongue across them in a fruitless<br />

effort to sooth them with moisture. He could t<strong>as</strong>te the lingering scents of musk and lust on his tongue


like a fine wine.<br />

The body stiffened and the mouth touching his neck spoke, sent rumbling vibrations through him,<br />

te<strong>as</strong>ed the sensitive skin on his neck with tiny puffs of air that made his body hair rise up. Chill bumps<br />

raced across his sensitive flesh. He shuddered uncontrollably and completely missed what the mouth<br />

said. He tried to work up enough spit to wet his cotton mouth, swallowed hard, and attempted to get<br />

some words out through the desert of his throat.<br />

"What?" The most intelligent thing his brain could come up with out of the chaos in his head.<br />

Spike cautiously raised his head, and lifted himself onto his elbows, and leaned over Xander, blue<br />

l<strong>as</strong>ers burned down into golden brown to the heart of him, it gave him something to focus on. The<br />

mouth spoke and the voice patiently rumbled again. "I said, you’re not gonna play the soiled virgin<br />

routine are you, pet? W<strong>as</strong> you that started it after all, weren’t it?" Then he went absolutely still, that<br />

preternatural stillness he did so well. Watching. Waiting.<br />

Shock like ice water flooded Xander’s system <strong>as</strong> he watched uncertainty flicker in those blue eyes.<br />

He’s waiting to be rejected, hurt, Xander realized. Spike been hurt before, used, abandoned, left alone,<br />

friendless, without anyplace to call home, no one to turn to. His self righteous sire had rejected him <strong>as</strong><br />

both Angelus and Angel. Dru left him after he gave her a hundred years of tender devotion. The<br />

Scoobies saw him <strong>as</strong> an inconvenience and tolerated him only for what use they could make of him.<br />

He had a right to feel that way. Xander thought miserably. Rage at the <strong>as</strong>sholes who had hurt his vamp<br />

flared up, burned away his confusion, the tattered remnants of other emotions and left him weak <strong>as</strong> a<br />

kitten.<br />

A primal need like he’d never felt before rose in him, want burned in his belly like a coal. The desire<br />

to take possession of Spike and have him at l<strong>as</strong>t, to protect and cherish him, nearly made Xander lose<br />

the shaky gr<strong>as</strong>p on what mind he still had. He growled hoarsely. "Mine. You don’t get out of this that<br />

e<strong>as</strong>ily."<br />

He snarled in Spike’s startled face. "You’re my vamp. You don’t get to leave. I don’t get to leave you.<br />

That b<strong>as</strong>tard sire of yours can go back to hell, ’cause if he even looks at you sideways again they’ll be<br />

picking him up with a dust buster." Spike’s game face slipped out over the human facade. Xander<br />

looked up into those yellow eyes that wanted so much, that still held a tinge of disbelief and fearful<br />

hope. It broke his heart. He continued talking to the demon this time. "My demon, you’re mine." He<br />

growled out. "You’re mine forever, and don’t you f<strong>org</strong>et it. I’m not sharing you with anybody. You’re<br />

mine and only mine; if Buffy ever touches you again I’ll break both her arms. If no one else likes it, oh<br />

well, tough shit, they better keep their mouths shut. No one gets to hurt you any more Spike, in any<br />

way. You’re my demon; mine to love, to fuck, to touch. You’re my mate, my family. Get this straight<br />

in your head Spike, I’m never gonna let you go, ever. Do you understand? As soon <strong>as</strong> I’m capable I<br />

want you to do it all with me again. And he watched the surprise in those yellow eyes shade into<br />

something like relief. Something like the hesitant beginnings of belief. Something almost like not hurt<br />

and wounded any more.<br />

Spike’s demon visage revolved back to human <strong>as</strong> his tensed body relaxed. His blue on blue eyes still<br />

flecked with gold stared back into Xander’s challenging gaze, and that eyebrow arched up. "Ya just<br />

had to say, love. I never figured on Buffy’s White Knight claiming a demon, now did I?" Spike’s eyes<br />

gleamed with amusement. "Then again I reckon ya not strictly a white hat any more are ya? Been tryin<br />

to get to ya all summer, I have, takin it slow and e<strong>as</strong>y. I wanted ya for my own. You were twitchin that<br />

delectable arse all over the place, all those strange delicious scents pourin off ya. Ya had me te<strong>as</strong>ed<br />

into a near frenzy every time I got near ya. Reckon now I shoulda just jumped ya and had my way,<br />

yeah? " A smug grin snuck across his face.<br />

Xander slid his sore arms up and around his vampire, just holding, hands soothing and petting. "I’ve<br />

been lusting after you all summer Spike, all of you, my snarky vampire." He grinned into that smug<br />

face. "But I figured you’d freak six ways from Sunday if I just grabbed you. So you were noticing my<br />

<strong>as</strong>s huh? I wondered about all those strange looks I got from you, and the sniffing."<br />

There w<strong>as</strong> a soft tap at the door. Spike turned his head toward the sound looking sideways at Xander


and sighed heavily. "Reckon we can finish this later pet, we’ve got company." Xander let out a groan<br />

<strong>as</strong> Spike shifted and gently withdrew from his sore body. Spike began rearranging pillows while<br />

answering the door tapper. "Alright already, bloody tossers, can’t get a minute alone for decent shag<br />

can we?"<br />

The door cracked open, a satisfied and relieved looking bunch of people entered quietly. Spike pulled<br />

himself into a sitting position, leaning against the nest of pillows. He gently maneuvered a docile<br />

Xander into the position he wanted him, which w<strong>as</strong> between his spread thighs, back to chest, with that<br />

delectable arse snugged up to his groin. The blankets pulled up over their laps and tucked around. "No<br />

sense in giving em a peep show," he chuckled in Xander’s ear. Some inarticulate sound of <strong>as</strong>sent came<br />

from the boy <strong>as</strong> he relaxed back into Spike; he wrapped possessive arms around his boy and eyed the<br />

people in the room.<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e, Xander recognized by sight, Tom<strong>as</strong>, Sinjin and Rusaka he knew well. But everyone else in the<br />

room who stared at him in his half exposed state w<strong>as</strong> entirely unknown to him and he w<strong>as</strong> becoming<br />

uncomfortable. "Tom<strong>as</strong>, Sinjin? He croaked"<br />

"We brought you something to eat, Xander, and some herbal tea that will help with the general aches<br />

and pains, you’re feeling." Tom<strong>as</strong> answered. One of the strangers pushed an over bed table which held<br />

a huge covered plate, an insulated carafe and two mugs. "Oh yeah, I could use something for the<br />

Sahara desert formerly known <strong>as</strong> my throat," Xander answered hoarsely.<br />

Sinjin pushed the table closer to the bed and arranged it at a comfortable height and swung it over<br />

Xander’s lap, while Tom<strong>as</strong> took the cover off the dish and poured a cup of hot fragrant herbal tea into<br />

a mug and handed it off to Xander, and poured another for Spike. "Ta much, mates." Spike sipped the<br />

concoction warily.<br />

Xander w<strong>as</strong> too busy drinking eagerly, he w<strong>as</strong>n’t sure he liked the t<strong>as</strong>te but at le<strong>as</strong>t it w<strong>as</strong> wet and it<br />

soothed his throat. His stomach growled loudly <strong>as</strong> he caught the scent of the food on the plate, Tom<strong>as</strong><br />

grinned and Sinjin laughed. "Nothing kills your appetite does it, coz?"<br />

"I’m still a growing boy Sinjin and you know me, if it’s not moving I’ll eat it," Xander said<br />

distractedly, setting the empty cup down and picking up a fork eagerly, <strong>as</strong> the group laughed. He took<br />

a bite and sighed with delight <strong>as</strong> the flavor burst across his tongue; he chewed and swallowed with<br />

relish. His vamp reached around and directed the next bite into his own mouth, and nodded his head in<br />

approval, "’S good."<br />

Two chairs were brought in and set down beside the bed, Xander and Spike eyed G<strong>org</strong>e and Khyle<br />

when they sat down while they continued to eat without pause. "We need to talk while you eat if you<br />

don’t mind? Xander? Spike?"<br />

Xander chewed and shrugged, Spike nodded. "Okay then," G<strong>org</strong>e took a deep breath ", first of all<br />

introductions. This is Khyle, my mate and your real father’s brother Xander." Xander paused while he<br />

examined Khyle closely from head to feet and back and looked into his eyes. He seemed satisfied with<br />

what he found there; nodded and resumed chewing without comment.<br />

"Xander," Khyle said quietly ",I’m here to answer any questions you have and tell you about what’s<br />

happening to you and how your body is going to change in the next couple of weeks." He sighed ", I<br />

truly regret that we didn’t meet you sooner so the family thing wouldn’t be such a shock, but your<br />

change started with none of the usual signals, so we didn’t have time to get introduced and have you<br />

become comfortable with us."<br />

Xander paused with the fork halfway to his mouth and laid it back down gently on the plate. His face<br />

lit up with a goofy grin ", wow, so Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong> are my real family, huh? Why didn’t they let me<br />

in on all this?"<br />

"We weren’t sure when you would start your change, Xander, and we were afraid if you knew and<br />

someone w<strong>as</strong> watching you’d act differently and put yourself in danger. Understand that we have very<br />

good re<strong>as</strong>ons for our paranoia. Your real parents were murdered by the Watcher’s Council, and they<br />

do keep an eye on the hellmouth and the Slayer, whether the Slayer knows it or not."<br />

"And you were keeping company with the Slayer right under their noses so to speak," murmured


G<strong>org</strong>e, cutting in. "I can’t begin to tell you how many times we’ve woken from sleep in a cold sweat<br />

knowing how close you were to being detected, and the added danger of being killed by any number of<br />

things," he shuddered. "We’ve had this place set up for decades. We sent Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong> here to get<br />

acquainted with you and help keep you safe. Although we already had Rusaka here, he’s watched over<br />

you since you were an infant. We were ple<strong>as</strong>antly surprised to find you’d already fixated on your<br />

vampire, even though you didn’t realize it, and neither did Spike, until recently." He chuckled. "He’s<br />

an excellent mate for you."<br />

Xander could feel panic nibbling at the edges of his awareness like a mouse nibbling at cheese. Too<br />

much w<strong>as</strong> happening, changes and information coming way too f<strong>as</strong>t and piling atop one another<br />

without respite like a shaky pile of building blocks.<br />

"You’ve watched over me since I w<strong>as</strong> a baby?" He husked through a suddenly tight throat. "Thanks for<br />

the loving support. You left me with that rat b<strong>as</strong>tard, I thought w<strong>as</strong> my Dad."<br />

Khyle’s eyes misted over, but he met Xander’s eyes with no hesitation. "Gods, Xander, we couldn’t<br />

interfere directly, or you would have been discovered. Do you think I enjoyed knowing my only<br />

brother’s son w<strong>as</strong> living in that hellhole of a house? Keeping company with a Slayer right under the<br />

nose of an ex watcher just a breath away from discovery by the Council? On the hellmouth which<br />

attracts all the dregs of demon kind? We did have Rusaka slip that b<strong>as</strong>tard a magical mickey, though,<br />

so he couldn’t hurt you again after he broke your arm when you were six years old." Khyle growled at<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e. "His <strong>as</strong>s is mine before all is said and done." Khyle turned his attention back to Xander.<br />

"Rusaka also put out the word to the demon community that you were off limits, friend of the Slayer<br />

or not."<br />

Spike laughed suddenly, Xander took the opportunity to put more food in his complaining stomach<br />

while listening. "So that’s how Xander managed to live on the hellmouth all these years mostly whole,<br />

when the Slayer died once already. You were protecting him even though he didn’t know it. Is that<br />

why Angelus kept his hands to himself?"<br />

"Angelus," Khyle sighed, "that’s another snarled up ball of twine. Yeah, but to save his pride he spread<br />

word that Xander w<strong>as</strong> his and no one else w<strong>as</strong> to touch him, the egotistical <strong>as</strong>s."<br />

Warmth spread through Xander from the heart outwards, it dissolved the emotional knots of years and<br />

filled an empty aching place in his soul. Somebody actually cared about him and paid attention even<br />

more than his so called friends, he had a real family and he hadn’t even known them. They knew what<br />

w<strong>as</strong> happening with him had actually made an effort to find out, they had watched over him all his life,<br />

and he hadn’t even been aware of it. "And the truth shall set you free." He whispered. "Alright," He<br />

said aloud <strong>as</strong> he pushed that subject behind a door in his mind and locked it, he had lots of experience<br />

with repressing, he’d been doing it all his life, and he w<strong>as</strong> good at it. "That’s all I can handle of that<br />

subject right now, with everything else. We’ll talk more about that later when I don’t feel like I’m<br />

going to fly apart. Right now I want to know why I feel like I’ve been beaten, flayed and dropped into<br />

a barrel of acid."<br />

Chapter 16: Companions 14<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

***************************************************************************<br />

Khyle watched Xander carefully and relaxed into the chair. He pulled his dark hip length braided hair


over his shoulder and played with the end of it <strong>as</strong> he spoke. "Okay onto other things then. The answer<br />

to that is you are a Companion, Xander. Your parents were a vampire and another Companion, my<br />

brother." He hesitated <strong>as</strong> Xander’s face lost all color with shock.<br />

"A vamp," he g<strong>as</strong>ped ", Jesus."<br />

"Bloody hell," exclaimed Spike behind him.<br />

Xander grabbed Spike’s hand like a lifeline and held on. "Go on," he said in a weak voice.<br />

"You are experiencing the first stages of changeover, when it is complete in a couple of weeks or so,<br />

you will be an adult Companion."<br />

"Companion children grow just like any other human child until somewhere between the sixteenth and<br />

eighteenth year of age, and then they changeover. I guess you’d say it’s kind of like puberty, but a bit<br />

more extreme and a lot more happens and in a very short period of time. Your change h<strong>as</strong> been<br />

delayed an unusual length of time for some inexplicable re<strong>as</strong>on; perhaps because the hellmouth h<strong>as</strong><br />

interfered, we’re not entirely sure. Though my change w<strong>as</strong> later than usual, and your father’s also, ours<br />

w<strong>as</strong>n’t delayed <strong>as</strong> long <strong>as</strong> yours."<br />

The change begins when you start to develop the secondary circulation system, the nervous system<br />

that controls it, and the two extra heart chambers that circulate the blood in that system become active.<br />

You only need the two extra chambers because that system isn’t actually supporting your body but it<br />

needs to get nutrients and oxygen, and filtration by the kidneys. The secondary system is there only for<br />

your mate. That is its only purpose for existence; sustenance for your vampire. The blood in your<br />

secondary system is nothing like the blood in your primary system; it h<strong>as</strong> a different chemical makeup,<br />

different nutrients. It’s extremely addicting for a vampire and once Spike begins feeding from you, he<br />

won’t be able to feed from anyone else, ever. That’s why we’re called Companions and you’ll never<br />

see a mated Companion alone.<br />

"Damn," Xander croaked out ", I guess if someone tells me I’ve got a big heart; they won’t be lying<br />

will they?"<br />

Khyle smiled sympathetically. "That’s why we came here Xander, to give you some support; Spike<br />

will be here for you of course, and Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin, but this is a lot to deal with without any<br />

preparation. Usually the family invites friends to visit for the duration, and it’s one long party with a<br />

big fe<strong>as</strong>t for the newest adult at the end. That’s for the kids back home who have known what is going<br />

to happen all their lives. You’ve thought of yourself <strong>as</strong> a normal human all your life, and you’ve lived<br />

among them. It’s going to take some time to get used to the idea that you’re not. We didn’t want to<br />

miss this important time in your life either after we’ve missed out on so much. I don’t think a demon<br />

inv<strong>as</strong>ion could have kept us away any longer."<br />

"Sooo, what’s that got to do with the flayed and dropped in acid bit?" Xander <strong>as</strong>ked warily.<br />

"I’ll get to that in just a bit, let me finish." Khyle replied patiently, well used to Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong>’s<br />

verbal antics.<br />

"That’s why you feel an odd syncopated heart beat at times, because your two new heart chambers are<br />

pumping for that system and they don’t quite match the rhythm of the other four chambers. You’ve<br />

probably felt a bit dizzy and light headed. You may be hungrier for a while and you need to eat good<br />

quality food for the extra tissue and nervous system growth and development that is going on. The<br />

extra nervous system and blood vessel development is why you feel like you’ve been flayed and<br />

dropped in acid."<br />

Khyle paused and watched Xander’s face carefully <strong>as</strong> he waited for the boy to catch his breath<br />

mentally, emotionally and physically. Everyone but G<strong>org</strong>e had already retreated to the kitchen after<br />

Khyle started talking, giving them the illusion of privacy.<br />

Xander laid his head back against Spike’s solid shoulder and closed his eyes. "Spike, I’m sorry," he<br />

tried to swallow p<strong>as</strong>t the lump in his throat. "I didn’t know about this and now you’ll have yet another<br />

le<strong>as</strong>h on you, even if you get rid of that damned chip," his voice full of despair.<br />

Spike squeezed him gently ", what he hell are you on about Xander? Your blood’s better than a<br />

Slayer’s blood, better even than Sire’s blood. It’s like none I’ve ever had. Near took the top of my


head off it did. Haven’t had hot fresh blood straight from the vein in a while, but I know it w<strong>as</strong>n’t<br />

anything like that, now w<strong>as</strong> it? Eatin anyone else after drinkin from you would be like drinkin water<br />

after t<strong>as</strong>tin champagne. If I can feed from you alone and not hurt ya love, nobody won’t hear me<br />

complanin a bit," he chuckled darkly, "I’ve always known you were a nummy treat, didn’t you say so?<br />

He growled softly in Xander’s ear. "Moist and delicious, didn’t ya say?" He laughed outright ", and if<br />

Angelus knew just what he gave away that night in the school he’d be frothing at the mouth."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e joined in Spike’s laughter ", It does have a kick to it doesn’t it? The immediate side effects<br />

aren’t too bad either. He shared a knowing look with Spike and they both grinned wickedly. "But just<br />

wait; you had a t<strong>as</strong>te at the beginning of the change, wait until his systems have steadied themselves a<br />

bit. Then it’ll blow your mind. It only gets better with age, like fine wine or scotch, Ahhhh,<br />

Ambrosia," he kissed the fingertips of one hand with a flourish. Both vampires rolled their eyes and<br />

moaned, one in anticipation and the other in knowing appreciation.<br />

Xander sniggered at a grinning Khyle. "This is weird even on my hellmouth weird shit o meter. I’m<br />

sitting here listening to our mates compare notes on how our blood t<strong>as</strong>tes."<br />

"Oi vampire here," came from behind him ", blood’s my thing, especially after bein’ on short n<strong>as</strong>ty<br />

porky rations for so long."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e relaxed back into his chair and really looked at Spike. "Your strength should come back quickly<br />

after feeding only from Xander for a short while. There is something in human blood that vampires<br />

need that isn’t present in animal blood. The blood of a Companion mate h<strong>as</strong> all of the ingredients we<br />

need, it’s saturated with them to a phenomenal degree, their system seems to have evolved to meet a<br />

vampire’s need exactly. A vampire can survive on animal blood although it won’t keep us in optimal<br />

health. It’s like a human trying to live on bread and water." Spike snorted. "Not telling me anything<br />

new."<br />

"The human will survive," G<strong>org</strong>e continued, "but won’t be <strong>as</strong> healthy <strong>as</strong> another one that gets the<br />

proper diet. That watcher needs to be horse whipped. He knows all of this, and he didn’t even give you<br />

enough of the animal blood, <strong>as</strong> poor a substitute <strong>as</strong> it w<strong>as</strong>. He could have gotten expired blood from<br />

any blood bank or hospital and he didn’t." He ended with a growl and a fierce frown.<br />

"Pffft, the watcher go to all that trouble for me, mate? You’re off your rocker," Spike snarked. "That<br />

wanker is more likely to stake me than ta look at me. He and slutty just wanted me around <strong>as</strong> muscle ta<br />

help out when the action got to heavy for his girl. And the odd bits I know about demons, and demon<br />

languages, w<strong>as</strong> handy a time or two. It’s not like I had anywhere else to go. At le<strong>as</strong>t when things got<br />

too tight I could feed off a fledge or two, and take whatever dosh I found on em. I’d go to Clem and<br />

he’d get me human. Then Xander brought me here and Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin always had plenty of human<br />

for me."<br />

A pang of remorse went through Xander, he squeezed the hand he held tighter, and caressed it with his<br />

fingers, he softly petted the other hand that clenched on the covers. Spike sighed behind him and<br />

buried his nose in Xander’s neck. He sniffed at the claim mark there, licked it, purred when Xander<br />

shivered all over, leaned his head back on a hard shoulder, and presented an arched neck. Xander<br />

reached up to cup the back of his head with a weak hand and pulled his mouth closer.<br />

Spike relaxed again and Xander resumed his efforts to empty the plate in front of him. He and Spike<br />

had already made their peace with the p<strong>as</strong>t; he w<strong>as</strong> just <strong>as</strong> glad the subject w<strong>as</strong> something other than<br />

himself, even <strong>as</strong> upsetting <strong>as</strong> the new subject w<strong>as</strong>. He had a lot of information to deal with and file<br />

away and it gave him a breather. <strong>All</strong> the stuff he had learned so far needed a chance to settle.<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e watched the byplay between Xander and Spike with satisfaction and growled his eyes glowing<br />

gold. "That’s because they told me what w<strong>as</strong> going on and who you were, your sire w<strong>as</strong>n’t providing<br />

for you, and left you here to fend for yourself and starve, after you escaped from those Initiative<br />

b<strong>as</strong>tards."<br />

Spike hands clutched hard at the blankets again, Xander chewed and swallowed, petted and caressed.<br />

"I’ll not have any childe kin to me being in need of anything, Spike." G<strong>org</strong>e snorted in disgust. "Your<br />

idiot sire needs his <strong>as</strong>s kicked from here clear back to Ireland. I <strong>as</strong>ked Rusaka to get you a supply of


human blood since he gets it for his club and it wouldn’t look suspicious for him to buy the quantity<br />

you needed to stay healthy."<br />

"Ta much Grandpa, or should I say Dad?" Spike drawled. He finally acknowledged the family bond he<br />

had with G<strong>org</strong>e. That G<strong>org</strong>e had cared for him, in effect making Spike his childe by taking up a sire’s<br />

responsibilities when Angel had abandoned him. He expressed his gratitude in his own Spikey way.<br />

Xander choked on a laugh, reached for the mug of tea, and sucked in whooping breaths of air after he<br />

drank most of it.<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e rolled his eyes heavenward and Khyle leaned over and kissed his mate on the cheek even <strong>as</strong> he<br />

laughed at him. "I’m surrounded and outnumbered, I don’t get no respect at all," groaned G<strong>org</strong>e. "And<br />

yes it’s Dad to you, brat. You were family then, and you’re family now." Then with a tender<br />

affectionate tone, he added. "You belong with us, Spike, we care about you and we take care of family.<br />

We don’t abandon them, no matter what happens. I just wish I’d known those Initiative b<strong>as</strong>tards had<br />

you. I’d have torn the place apart to get you out. Don’t worry though their time is coming." His game<br />

face rippled forward. "Revenge will be a bitter pill of woe for them and it will be served at sub zero<br />

temperature."<br />

Xander turned his head to look at Spike and wanted to laugh and cry; he looked like an anime<br />

character, all huge blue eyes and short tousled blond curls, his vulnerability, an open wound, w<strong>as</strong><br />

exposed in those soul windows for anyone to see. "You belong Spike, we’ll never let you go, and we’ll<br />

never leave you," he whispered.<br />

Spike ducked his head into Xander’s shoulder, shuddered and squeezed him tighter. "Drink from me<br />

Spike," Xander encouraged his mate. He could feel Spike’s ridges appear against his skin, and he let<br />

his head fall back giving himself freely, joyfully, exposing his throat to his mate. Spike made a strange<br />

growling/moaning/purring sound <strong>as</strong> Xander gave himself without hesitation, without fear, to meet his<br />

need. Xander felt lips and the prickle of fangs against his mark and groaned his <strong>as</strong>sent. The razor sharp<br />

tips slid in e<strong>as</strong>ily, like coming home, and Spike sealed his lips around the wounds, still making that<br />

odd helpless sound <strong>as</strong> he leisurely drew and renewed his life from the essence of him. Ecst<strong>as</strong>y flooded<br />

through Xander like warm silk, it wound through his body and nestled there at the center of him, a<br />

living thing, or unliving.<br />

The purity of Spike’s need and hunger w<strong>as</strong>hed over Xander pushed him higher. Everything that w<strong>as</strong>n’t<br />

him and Spike disappeared from Xander’s world, became unworthy of notice. There w<strong>as</strong> only him<br />

impaled on Spike’s fangs, and Spike’s mouth tearing him down and building him up again <strong>as</strong> he drew<br />

everything that w<strong>as</strong> Xander into himself. Spike growled, Xander g<strong>as</strong>ped, felt joy well up to join<br />

satisfaction and other complicated emotions he felt for the strong vulnerable creature that nursed with<br />

the innocence of a newborn babe at his neck. Everything pooled to his groin finally, mixing into<br />

molten lava that scorched and burned down to his hardened his cock. He could feel Spike’s twin<br />

hardness against his back and arousal wound tighter around him <strong>as</strong> Spike continued to draw from him.<br />

He could feel a tingling current run from his mark down his back to gather at the b<strong>as</strong>e of his spine and<br />

spread to his drawn up balls just before he climaxed hard without warning. His vision dissolved into<br />

whiteness <strong>as</strong> that <strong>org</strong><strong>as</strong>m opened a conduit between them, remade them into one single molten being,<br />

transported them to paradise and transfixed them with rapture so intense he felt like they were dying.<br />

And it went on, and on, and on, long after his balls were empty, and Spike continued to draw from<br />

him.<br />

Xander gradually returned to the awareness that there w<strong>as</strong> a world outside of him and Spike. He<br />

discovered his hand had migrated to Spike’s nape caressing and holding him close and the other w<strong>as</strong><br />

caressing the arms that held him like he w<strong>as</strong> going to disappear any second. His arm fell weakly to his<br />

lap. He could feel Spike’s spent p<strong>as</strong>sion against his back, a cool wetness, and his own against his belly<br />

<strong>as</strong> warm stickiness. He found words, dusted them off and dragged them out for use. It seemed an<br />

eternity since he had l<strong>as</strong>t used them. "Damn Spike, and it gets better?" He <strong>as</strong>ked in a weak shaken<br />

voice."<br />

He knew they had an audience but didn’t care; the only thing that mattered w<strong>as</strong> Spike. Spike licked at


the marks that were already healing. Another current curled down through Xander, it rippled out to his<br />

entire body then shot down to his fluttering <strong>as</strong>s, and spent cock, made him moan helplessly. Spike<br />

purred loudly and whispered in Xander’s ear. "That is <strong>as</strong> close to heaven <strong>as</strong> I’ll ever get Xander, don’t<br />

know what we’ll do if it gets any better, just dissolve into pure feeling I expect." Xander lifted his lips<br />

in reply and received a gentle exploring kiss from his vampire, flavored with the slight coppery tang of<br />

his own blood. Spike gave him another squeeze and drew back reluctantly. "We better get back to the<br />

subject at hand love. They know what’s what with you."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e and Khyle watched the entire interlude with approval and not a little arousal, completely at e<strong>as</strong>e<br />

with their display. Xander felt no embarr<strong>as</strong>sment. He w<strong>as</strong> so tired and sore; he just couldn’t w<strong>as</strong>te the<br />

energy to bring himself to care. He had been up and down on the emotion rollerco<strong>as</strong>ter so much he just<br />

couldn’t work up the proper enthusi<strong>as</strong>m for another good freak, not even a good wig, much less the<br />

whole family of wiggins. If Spike needed him; he w<strong>as</strong> there for him, it didn’t matter at all to Xander<br />

when, where, or how he needed him. That w<strong>as</strong> just a fact from now until they were both dead. Xander<br />

w<strong>as</strong>n’t going to deny Spike what he needed, anything, at any time, anywhere. He realized suddenly,<br />

there w<strong>as</strong> no re<strong>as</strong>on he had to. Spike of course had no qualms at all about m<strong>as</strong>sive public displays of<br />

affection. He, Xander eyed his mate with amusement, probably got off on having an audience.<br />

Khyle handed him a warm wet cloth. Xander took it gratefully with a murmured ",Thanks," and<br />

swiped carefully at himself under the concealment of the blankets, hissing at the feel of the cloth<br />

scraping against his extra sensitive skin. He handed it back to Spike. Spike pushed him forward gently<br />

and carefully cleaned Xander’s back and his own belly then dropped it into the tr<strong>as</strong>hcan beside the<br />

bed.<br />

Khyle gently interrupted Xander’s train of thought and looked at him closely. "Do you want the rest all<br />

at one time, or do you want to wait?" Xander sighed. ", No sense in waiting is there? I’d really like an<br />

idea of what to expect. I’m tired of half truths and all that ’for your own good’ bullshit. I may not<br />

remember all of it, but I guess I can <strong>as</strong>k questions later, and I’m sure Mr. memory back there, won’t<br />

f<strong>org</strong>et anything. He h<strong>as</strong> a brain like a steel trap. Snap, Gotcha!" He turned his head and looked at<br />

Spike’s smug expression through narrowed eyes. "Thought you had everyone fooled didn’t you, with<br />

that attitude and accent? I don’t think even Giles caught your slip ups. But I did. I knew you were<br />

smarter than you looked and acted."<br />

Spike’s eyebrow went up and he shot back. "You don’t have much room to wiggle, do ya love, you<br />

like the way I look and act, have you gagging for it now, don’t I?"<br />

Khyle and G<strong>org</strong>e burst into laughter distracting them from their little conversation. "You sound like an<br />

old married couple already."<br />

"Yeah, yeah." Xander pouted. "Spoil all my fun, you two, I’ll think up something special for later, just<br />

wait." Xander aimed an evil grin at Spike and then turned it on Khyle and G<strong>org</strong>e.<br />

"Oh no, he’s been spending way too much time with Sinjin," G<strong>org</strong>e exclaimed with an expression of<br />

comical dismay. "There’s five of you now. There’ll never be an end to it, Arrghhh." He dropped his<br />

face in his hands, while Khyle actually giggled at his antics and Spike barked out a laugh. Xander<br />

laughed weakly and groaned <strong>as</strong> his sore body protested against the unnecessary movement. Spike<br />

quickly picked up the carafe, refilled the mug, and pressed it into Xander’s hands. "Drink it all," he<br />

ordered and watched closely <strong>as</strong> Xander drank the mug down and refilled it again.<br />

"Alright where were we?" Khyle said.<br />

Khyle took up his explanations again. "You’ll crave Spike’s bite Xander; you won’t be able to go for<br />

long without letting your mate feed, and his need will pull at you too. It’s almost an involuntary<br />

response Companions have to their mates, <strong>as</strong> you’ve already experienced. You’ll crave Spike’s blood<br />

too and if he h<strong>as</strong>n’t already shared with you, it won’t be long until you take matters into your own<br />

hands." He chuckled when he looked at Spike.<br />

"Your brain structure will change some also; more nerve endings and secondary system blood vessels<br />

will grow around the hippocampus and amygdala, the emotional gateway, along with <strong>as</strong>sociated<br />

<strong>org</strong>ans and feedback processes. They’ll pump emotions into your secondary system blood. Your entire


nervous system is rewiring itself, developing more nerves in every part of your body, and they’re all<br />

attuned to Spike since you bonded during the change. That’s why you’ll feel better when he’s near<br />

you."<br />

"Your muscles are sore and achy because the muscle fibers are changing, multiplying and more<br />

densely packed; ligaments and tendons are growing thicker and attached more strongly to the bones<br />

and muscles. Your bones ache because they are growing denser. The cartilage in your body and at<br />

your joints will become tougher, harder to tear. Your reflexes will be much f<strong>as</strong>ter because of greater<br />

nerve conductivity. You’ll be stronger and healthier. You will heal much f<strong>as</strong>ter, almost <strong>as</strong> f<strong>as</strong>t <strong>as</strong><br />

Spike, and you’ll find that you don’t catch colds and viruses or other human dise<strong>as</strong>es. They don’t seem<br />

to thrive in our chemistry. Your skin will become softer and finer. Your hair will grow out f<strong>as</strong>ter. Your<br />

fingernails and toenails will become longer, harder, thicker and sharper at the ends, more like<br />

retractable claws. Your eyes have already changed to a golden brown instead of the darker brown they<br />

were and they’re a brilliant shade, almost an amber in color. You’ll be able to see <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> your mate<br />

in the dark, because of the extra rods and cones at the back of the eye, changes in the lens, the<br />

musculature surrounding the eye, and the extra nerve growth, and conductivity. You’ll be able to hear<br />

and smell <strong>as</strong> well also, because of all that extra nervous system growth and a larger olfactory bulb,<br />

more richly supplied with nerves. More t<strong>as</strong>te buds, and again more nerves supplying the oral cavity,<br />

will make t<strong>as</strong>te more sensitive. You will also develop longer upper and lower first bicuspids. Nothing<br />

<strong>as</strong> pronounced <strong>as</strong> Spike’s fangs but they will be longer and sharper than those of other humans. Your<br />

tonsils will disappear. The bronchioles and tubules in your lungs will expand, to carry more oxygen.<br />

Your lungs will incre<strong>as</strong>e in size slightly for greater oxygen absorption, incre<strong>as</strong>ing your endurance. One<br />

of the only side benefits for you from having a secondary system is the extra oxygen that is in<br />

circulation, it will incre<strong>as</strong>e your endurance to a phenomenal degree."<br />

Companions and their vampires share a bond, a physical, mental and emotional one. I’d call it a kind<br />

of symbiosis, mutualism. You won’t survive long without one another. It’s almost like a feedback<br />

system between you and him. You fixated on Spike, and your body started tuning itself to him. After<br />

the change is complete you won’t respond sexually to anyone else, and neither will he. You can learn<br />

to communicate through your bond. It takes some time and practice but it will grow stronger with the<br />

sharing of blood and sex. Using it will help it to develop. <strong>All</strong> mated Companions can communicate<br />

with their mates through the bond. The degree of communication you eventually achieve is just like<br />

everything else. It depends on the genes you inherited." Khyle grinned naughtily. "It’s mind blowing<br />

during sex. You’ll be each be able to feel what the other is experiencing, emotions, sensations,<br />

thoughts. It’s overwhelming the first time it happens."<br />

Khyle sighed. "This is going to be very personal and it won’t bother me but it might you.<br />

Your anus and rectum will change <strong>as</strong> well." Xander made a muffled choking sound and closed his<br />

eyes, Khyle laughed gently. "These changes are very ple<strong>as</strong>ant Xander, and every gay man in the world<br />

would probably give his right arm for them. Your rectum will lengthen and the walls will be thicker,<br />

the muscles will grow stronger, and more richly supplied with nerves. Your anus itself will become<br />

stronger, more sensitive and it will have a greater number of nerve endings <strong>as</strong> well. You’ll never find a<br />

Companion with a stretched out anus, and loose muscles when they’re fifty, <strong>as</strong> happens with a lot of<br />

normal human males who engage frequently in anal sex."<br />

"The entire cre<strong>as</strong>e of your buttocks is going to be very, very sensitive. The inner walls of your rectum<br />

and anus will develop hundreds of nubs of tissue of various sizes that are nerve bundles. They’re<br />

similar to the nerve bundles found in the clitoris of a female. The sensation from what our doctors<br />

have told me is somewhat similar, but for you it will be a much stronger sensation multiplied by the<br />

number of nerve bundles you end up having. The prostate gland will be more prominent. There will<br />

also be glands developing there that will lubricate your rectum and anus when you become aroused;<br />

they have antibiotic <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> antiseptic properties. Each time you defecate these glands will cleanse<br />

your rectum of debris, and bacteria, no enem<strong>as</strong> for you and no lube necessary, hello spontaneity. You<br />

and your mate are going to love the hell out of every one of these changes. I’ll guarantee you. I know


that G<strong>org</strong>e and I do, and I don’t know of any mated pairs who have ever complained.<br />

He watched Xander closely <strong>as</strong> he continued. "There are some changes that may shock you more than<br />

those, and maybe I should wait, but I want to tell you now so you won’t freak when it happens. Male<br />

Companions at changeover develop a full set of female <strong>org</strong>ans that disappear at about the same time<br />

the change is complete and they develop every fifty years or so after that. At that time, you will go into<br />

a kind of heat and if you and your mate wish to have children, you may become pregnant, carry a child<br />

and give birth. Afterwards the <strong>org</strong>ans are gradually reabsorbed by the body and disappear again for the<br />

next fifty years."<br />

Chapter 17: Companions 15<br />

Back to index<br />

Happy Holidays:) See, I haven’t f<strong>org</strong>otten just really busy with real life stuff.<br />

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br />

"No, just... just no. No way, no how, absolutely no. That is it! I’ve had just enough. I am not going to<br />

put up with girl bits. That’s over the top and I just am not going there. I don’t wanna be a girly man.<br />

<strong>All</strong> this other stuff is enough to deal with! Nope, no girly Xan Man here folks!"<br />

"Xander, it’s going to be okay, calm down. You won’t become a girly man, you are all male, a male<br />

Companion. And these are normal things for Companions. The reproductive <strong>org</strong>ans are there for only<br />

a short while and they ensure that <strong>as</strong> a species, mostly made up of males, that we can reproduce. We’re<br />

human, but we’re humans plus, Xander, sort of like the Slayer is human plus, but in a different way.<br />

Your body will do what it’s made for and what your genetic code dictates. That’s why I wanted to tell<br />

you before it happens, and you have a panic attack."<br />

"Panic attack? I’d say I’m well p<strong>as</strong>t panic and headed toward full blown hysteria." Xander drawled<br />

sarc<strong>as</strong>tically. "I mean, I’ve been bruised, cut, split in two, tromped on, kicked, thrown, thralled,<br />

tripped, trounced, punched, slapped, ignored, insulted, kidnapped and a hundred variations on those<br />

themes, but I have never been turned into a girl! Xander’s voice had gradually risen until it w<strong>as</strong> a<br />

hoarse shout. "I know I told Willow to ’Gay me up’ but this is ridiculous!"<br />

Khyle exchanged a concerned look with G<strong>org</strong>e. It looked like Xander had just reached his limit. But in<br />

the next second the boy surprised them all.<br />

Xander, rubbed his face with both hands, closed his eyes and gave a sigh that turned into a loud groan.<br />

"This gonna happen anyway isn’t it? Whether I want it to or not, right? Just one more thing added to<br />

the great shit pile of my life." He finally looked at Khyle with wide jewel bright eyes. "I’m not gonna<br />

get stuck like that am I?"<br />

Khyle really tried not to laugh at Xander’s wide-eyed question, but failed miserably and laughed<br />

helplessly. "No, no, you won’t stay that way, approximately two weeks out of every fifty or so, that’s<br />

all. But the mates sure seem to love that time." Khyle slid a smug knowing look at G<strong>org</strong>e who shifted<br />

uncomfortably in his seat.<br />

Spike chuckled suggestively and gave Xander an extra squeeze. "I’ll just bet they do."<br />

"I still don’t like it," Xander muttered.<br />

"If you had grown up amongst us, it would seem very normal Xander. There’s nothing to be <strong>as</strong>hamed<br />

of or embarr<strong>as</strong>sed about. Do I look like a girly man to you?" Khyle questioned gently.<br />

Xander looked him up and down ",Noooo," he replied carefully.<br />

"And yet I w<strong>as</strong> pregnant with Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong>, carried them to term and gave birth to them. I love<br />

them very much, and I guarantee they don’t think of me <strong>as</strong> any type of girl and neither does my mate."<br />

"Not if we know what’s good for us, we don’t," sotto voce from G<strong>org</strong>e, who grinned <strong>as</strong> his mate<br />

turned to look at him with narrowed eyes.<br />

"That’s all I can think of at the moment, Xander," Khyle looked back at the boy cocooned in his<br />

vampire’s arms. "Do you have any questions?"


Xander’s face w<strong>as</strong> a study in conflicting emotions <strong>as</strong> he frowned in thought. "No, not right now,<br />

you’ve covered the flayed acid thing. I think you covered the major freakage points. You’ve given me<br />

more than enough to swallow, but that doesn’t mean I won’t think of something later," he sighed.<br />

"This is gonna happen whether I like it or not isn’t it?"<br />

"Yes, it will, and it’s much e<strong>as</strong>ier if you have a good attitude and don’t fight it consciously or<br />

subconsciously." Khyle answered him in a sympathetic tone. "I know this is happening very quickly<br />

and you don’t have much time to absorb it all. But I believe you and your mate have a right to know<br />

what your bodies will be doing even if you can’t stop it and haven’t come to terms with it yet. If you<br />

have an idea of what is happening and why, you won’t feel so helpless, and Spike will be more help<br />

and comfort to you than if he’s in an overprotective uproar. It might help if you can look at the<br />

situation this way too. I went through it, Sinjin and Tom<strong>as</strong> went through it, Dan and Andy went<br />

through it. We’re no worse for wear are we? You didn’t even know Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin were<br />

Companions until we told you. It’s not like it’s stamped on your forehead although the changes and<br />

the degree of change vary with the individual and heredity, just like the color of your eyes and hair,<br />

and of course your vampire’s blood, age and maturity."<br />

"Now," Khyle gave Xander a disconcerted look, and then dropped his eyes in thought. "I need to<br />

discuss something else with you." He shifted uncomfortably, before looking back at the boy. "Have<br />

you ever had any spells c<strong>as</strong>t on you and are there any spells on you now?"<br />

Xander enthusi<strong>as</strong>tically grabbed onto the new subject matter, like a drowning man thrown a rope. He<br />

w<strong>as</strong> more than happy to leave the subject of his nether regions, future girly bits, and changes period,<br />

behind. Khyle w<strong>as</strong> more straight forward than Giles, and w<strong>as</strong>n’t bothered by the subject in the le<strong>as</strong>t.<br />

And he didn’t turn red, stutter and polish his gl<strong>as</strong>ses to death, but really! Khyle and G<strong>org</strong>e acted like<br />

they talked about subjects like this, honestly and out in the open, <strong>as</strong> a normal part of their family life. It<br />

might be more re<strong>as</strong>suring later on, but right now Xander just wanted to change the subject entirely. It<br />

w<strong>as</strong> all just too much.<br />

"Well yeah, duh. I live on a hellmouth and have two witches, a Slayer and an ex watcher for friends.<br />

What do you think? Of course I have. It would be more strange if I hadn’t." Xander snorted. "And no<br />

there shouldn’t be any on me now."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e and Khyle exchanged a look ", I need you to tell me what kinds of spells Xander. We need to do<br />

a revealing spell to find out if there’s any kind of magic affecting you now. It could cause all kinds of<br />

complications during the change if you have any kind of magic tainting your system. When the change<br />

is complete, you’ll be protected against magic. We are naturally resistant to magic, in fact we reflect<br />

magic back at the c<strong>as</strong>ter or it gets twisted and redirected in such a way that they have a hard time<br />

undoing the magic they set in motion."<br />

"Soddin’ hell," Spike snarled. "The boy can’t remember all the spells he’s had c<strong>as</strong>t on or around him<br />

by those two bints and the watcher, and every demon and magic user on the hellmouth."<br />

"That’s the truth guys. Heck, I w<strong>as</strong> possessed twice, once by a soldier, and once by an alpha female<br />

hyena spirit, which isn’t entirely gone. Then there w<strong>as</strong> the ’I will it so’ spell Willow did and umpteen<br />

dozen other things, that splitting thing with Toth, that w<strong>as</strong> a doozy." Xander reminisced.<br />

"Gods, Xander, we really need to do that revealing spell now," Khyle worried. "We didn’t want to do<br />

it without your permission so we waited until you woke up to <strong>as</strong>k. And explain so you’d know exactly<br />

what we are doing, when we do it. But we have to do it ASAP. On you too Spike."<br />

"Me. What’s it got to do with me?" Spike complained. He really hated magic, any kind of magic.<br />

"Because Xander’s body is tuning itself to you and vice versa, if you’re tainted by any kind of magic<br />

it’ll affect both of you, just the same <strong>as</strong> if he’s tainted. You’re really two, that are becoming one and<br />

what affects one affects the other." G<strong>org</strong>e supplied.<br />

"G<strong>org</strong>e will you go <strong>as</strong>k Andy or Dan if they’re ready yet. We’ll need to get Xander and Spike in there<br />

right now if they are." Khyle rubbed at his forehead <strong>as</strong> though a headache threatened. "Dan and Andy<br />

have everything prepared and set up a circle in the workout room, so we’ll have plenty of room."<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e left quickly but they could hear him <strong>as</strong> he questioned someone, in the tense silence that fell after


he left the room, and remained that way until he came back. "They’re ready; all we need to do is get<br />

Spike and Xander in there."<br />

Xander pushed on the over bed table weakly ", let’s do it then, I need some clothes though."<br />

"Err not really, it’ll work better if there’s nothing touching your skin," Khyle grabbed the table and<br />

pulled it away, and began to pull back the blankets.<br />

"Hey, not yet you don’t." Xander’s face flamed scarlet <strong>as</strong> he and Khyle engaged in a tug of war over<br />

the blankets. Spike grinned at the two of them fighting over the covers. "Wait just a mo; let him keep<br />

the blankets till he gets in there, mate. My boy is a tad body shy."<br />

For that, he got a sloppy kiss and on the corner of his mouth and a quick grope <strong>as</strong> Xander slid himself<br />

slowly and carefully over the bed to the edge, dragging blankets like a train behind him. "I’m weak <strong>as</strong><br />

a kitten." He muttered resentfully <strong>as</strong> he slid off the edge of the bed onto shaky legs. "Spike?"<br />

Spike crawled across the bed naked and uncaring, and grinned at Xander who gave him a dirty look<br />

from under his brows. "Smart <strong>as</strong>s vampires," he mumbled. "I’ve got pins and needles everywhere," he<br />

grumbled scratching at his skin and then hissing at the pain that followed.<br />

"Don’t scratch, Xander, you’ll only make it worse," came from Khyle catching his other arm. "Spike<br />

stay <strong>as</strong> close to him <strong>as</strong> possible and a lot of the discomfort will e<strong>as</strong>e up." Spike leered at his boy ", I<br />

wouldn’t have it any other way." Xander chuckled and leaned into his vamp thinking shower thoughts.<br />

"Vampires," Khyle rolled his eyes and grinned.<br />

They shuffled over to the door slowly at Xander’s pace, with a lot of grimacing and muttering. Then<br />

they got through the hallway still at a snail’s pace. They finally got to the workout room, Xander<br />

panted and sweated like he’d run a race. ", Can I have some water," he begged <strong>as</strong> they sat him down<br />

carefully in the circle. "Herbal tea," Tom<strong>as</strong> interjected ", here, it really does help," he handed Xander<br />

another cup that steamed. "There aren’t many drugs that can be given to those during the change<br />

because of all the body systems involved, and the chance of unforeseen effects. But the tea is a<br />

moderate analgesic, muscle relaxant, antiemetic, antipyretic, that does work and h<strong>as</strong> never been known<br />

to cause problems for anyone."<br />

"Yeah, well since you’ve known me Tom<strong>as</strong>, since when h<strong>as</strong> anything been normal? Xander giggled<br />

and puffed ",’cause if it’s normal you can throw it right out the window when it comes to me."<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> grinned at a boneless giggling Xander. "You’re not that bad coz."<br />

"Oh, yes I am, just wait n see," Xander rolled slowly onto his back and groaned ", let’s get this over<br />

with. Spike where are you?"<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e came over and sat down Indian f<strong>as</strong>hion right outside the circle. "He’s coming Xander, we’re<br />

going to the reveal spell on both of you together since you’ve already bonded."<br />

Spike stepped nakedly into the circle and pulled the blankets away from his mate ", gotta give em up<br />

love." He tossed them onto the floor outside the circle, ignoring the boy’s blush.<br />

"I don’t like anyone else lookin at you Spike, that’s all mine." Xander muttered possessively.<br />

"What about you then? I don’t like it any better, but what’s gotta be h<strong>as</strong> gotta be, and it’s mostly<br />

family here." Spike picked up his bothered boy, grinning at the possessiveness, and cuddled him on his<br />

lap with his hot face tucked in under his chin, and soothed him with petting hands. "Sides, somebody<br />

came in while we were out and got us all comfy and tucked in,’s not like they haven’t seen it already."<br />

"There w<strong>as</strong> an embarr<strong>as</strong>sed groan from under his chin. "But I didn’t know about that, if you don’t<br />

know about it, it doesn’t count." Came the muffled reply.<br />

"You just nod off if you feel like it, love; I’ll take care of you. They won’t do anything bad while I’m<br />

here, and you won’t know about it this time either." Spike rubbed the boy’s nape with his fingers.<br />

Xander arched his neck into that caress and there w<strong>as</strong> a yawned "sleep yummy." Then Xander relaxed<br />

like a rag doll, <strong>as</strong>leep. Spike felt warmth sweet like honey slide through him at Xander’s total trust in<br />

him. He couldn’t remember anyone ever having so much faith in him, even Dru. The Scoobies, he<br />

snorted, really didn’t know or care, it seemed, what a tre<strong>as</strong>ure they had in Xander, and what they were<br />

about to lose. Xander w<strong>as</strong> his tre<strong>as</strong>ure now and he w<strong>as</strong> never going to let him go. He w<strong>as</strong> going to<br />

keep him forever, he knew exactly what he had laid claim to, and he would never take him for granted.


"Alright let’s get this done, so I can get my boy back to that nice soft bed," Spike growled.<br />

Dan and Andy brought the prepared ingredients to the circle, and Andy bent down to close it leaving<br />

Spike and Xander in the center. They began to chant in a lyrical almost musical language and when<br />

they stopped chanting, they threw a fine powder over the two in the center of the circle. There w<strong>as</strong> a<br />

fl<strong>as</strong>h. Lights, swirls and webs of lines became visible and cl<strong>as</strong>hed in a sickening confusion of different<br />

colors crossing and crisscrossing Spike and Xander alone and both of them together. Dan and Andy<br />

went pale <strong>as</strong> sheets and the others in the room cursed luridly. Spike could hear Khyle in the<br />

background. "I’m going to flay those bitches alive."<br />

"We need to undo all these spells Spike. Is that okay with you and Xander?" Dan <strong>as</strong>ked anxiously.<br />

Spike nodded and growled, jaw clenched and muscle jumping ", Yeah, get about it then. I don’t know<br />

what all these are and I’m sure Xander doesn’t know either. He’s gonna be gutted when he finds out<br />

what they’ve done, without telling ’im. If you know what they are, you tell me, and let me worry about<br />

telling ’im. You got that?"<br />

Andy w<strong>as</strong> tracing the lines and swirls of colors with his eyes, rage evident in every line of his body.<br />

"Fuck," he growled with a grimace of dist<strong>as</strong>te. "Some of these should never have been used in<br />

combination, it’s irresponsible and dangerous. It’s almost like the c<strong>as</strong>ter couldn’t remember what<br />

spells they had used before, or didn’t care. There’s a containment spell still active, that’s probably the<br />

hyena. The remnants of some chaos magic, that’s probably the soldier possession, those are fairly old.<br />

Some of them are memory spells, to make him f<strong>org</strong>et, some are control spells to keep him from being<br />

too successful at anything, some are to prevent him from using his intellect to full advantage. One, at<br />

le<strong>as</strong>t, is to prevent him from finding l<strong>as</strong>ting love relationships; another one is a spell to keep him here<br />

in Sunnydale. There’s one to hinder his ability to learn fighting techniques effectively. There’s another<br />

one to sap his confidence, and damn the bitches to hell, some of them are spells specifically put in<br />

place to keep you and Xander from becoming too friendly. This fucking mess is inexcusable, and the<br />

conflict between all these spells and remnants and both of your instincts could kill Xander if we don’t<br />

get rid of them. Some of them are pretty old and some are more recent, like in the l<strong>as</strong>t few months. I<br />

don’t believe I’ve ever seen such a selfish or more destructive misuse of power in all my life. And you<br />

say these people are his friends?"<br />

Spike nodded sadly ", yeah and it’s gonna tear him up. Do whatever ya have to, get us free of this<br />

shite. You can make sure there’s nothing left behind right?"<br />

"We can. Luckily, for both of you we travel with an extensive kit. Yours isn’t the worse c<strong>as</strong>e we’ve<br />

seen, but it’s the worse I’ve ever seen done by people who are supposed to be friends." Dan replied<br />

while he and Andy got busy with different herbs, a marble bowl and pestle. "You said Xander didn’t<br />

know about most of these spells?"<br />

"Nah, he didn’t." Spike confirmed in a shaken voice. "But I can’t imagine the boy allowing them to do<br />

that to him willingly. He took enough shite from them <strong>as</strong> it w<strong>as</strong>. I wondered why he’d let them treat<br />

him that way and keep coming back, keep being loyal, after all the stuff they said and did to him.<br />

Guess I know now."<br />

"He’s going to have to deal with the fact that someone violated him and his free will then, and<br />

manipulated him into being and feeling something he didn’t have to. Damn but it’s almost like they<br />

were trying to make him into nothing. Spell him into worthlessness and make him believe it about<br />

himself. That’s an incredibly arrogant misuse of power and whoever did it needs their power bound<br />

until they learn ethical magic." Andy commented <strong>as</strong> he pulled some colored candles out of their bag of<br />

supplies.<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e and his crew came and sat down outside the circle. "We didn’t protect him <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> we<br />

thought we did." Khyle had tears running down his face. G<strong>org</strong>e w<strong>as</strong> in game face a constant subsonic<br />

growl rumbling <strong>as</strong> he held a weeping Khyle in his arms.<br />

Tom<strong>as</strong> and Sinjin sat slumped over, dejected, and Tom<strong>as</strong> raised his eyes to Spike. "I wondered why it<br />

took so much effort for him to learn any new technique I taught him. He’d work until he dropped and<br />

keep on until he got it right, but it still took longer than it should have. Once he learned it though, he


emembered it and his form and execution were perfect. I should have known something w<strong>as</strong> wrong.<br />

Even <strong>as</strong> children, Companions are usually very intelligent and learn quickly. I excused it <strong>as</strong> that lump<br />

of a b<strong>as</strong>tard who raised him. But I w<strong>as</strong> concerned when he said even Giles had never taught him how<br />

to fight, even just the b<strong>as</strong>ics, and he w<strong>as</strong> going out against rogue demons almost every night with the<br />

Slayer."<br />

Sinjin sniffed dismissively. "You think Xander is the only one spelled like that? That level of arrogant<br />

misuse isn’t usually directed against just one person. I’ll bet the whole group h<strong>as</strong> a mangle of spells <strong>as</strong><br />

bad <strong>as</strong> Xander’s. The problem <strong>as</strong> I see it is, who exactly is the guilty party? They’ve enough enemies<br />

on the hellmouth that it doesn’t pay to jump to any h<strong>as</strong>ty conclusions."<br />

Dan looked up from his preparations. "I know the magical signatures of these spells. The containment<br />

spell is a combination of three signatures, two of those are there only that one time and the one chaos<br />

spell is the only other different signature that’s there one time. The rest are one single signature over<br />

and over again."<br />

Spike sat thoughtfully listening, jaw muscle jumping, his eyes golden. "Right now I don’t give a<br />

bloody buggerin fuck, I just want em gone, the only thing I’m concerned with is Xander. When we<br />

find out for sure who did this to us, we can deal with them later."<br />

Dan and Andy left their herbs and placed their candles around the circle at even intervals. Dan checked<br />

with Spike before they began. "This is a m<strong>as</strong>sive unraveling spell. It serves <strong>as</strong> a generic undoing spell<br />

for all kinds of magic. Every spell that h<strong>as</strong> been c<strong>as</strong>t on the both of you will be unraveled one by one,<br />

starting with the l<strong>as</strong>t one and working back to the oldest. The spells aren’t complicated there are just a<br />

lot of them. So this spell is the safest and best bet."<br />

"Get busy with it then, no sense waitin’ any longer." Spike agreed, cuddling a sleeping Xander closer.<br />

Dan moved to the wall and turned off the lights, throwing the room into darkness. Then they could<br />

hear him making his way back to Andy. They struck a single match both their fingers entwined and lit<br />

a single candle together; their hands entwined on the candle, moving like mirror images of each other.<br />

Once they lit the candle, they held it between them and began another chant. They tilted the candle and<br />

first let the hot wax drip onto the mixture of ingredients they had placed in a silver chalice, and then<br />

they used the candle flame, still chanting, to light the contents, which went up in flames with a sudden<br />

whoosh and a whump.<br />

A sudden flare of light and the contents of the chalice were nothing more than smoke that hazed the<br />

air. This time everyone in the room could feel the hair on their bodies stand up from the charge in the<br />

air. The hazy smoke began to coalesce into wispy fingers that looked like a strange ghostly hand. It<br />

gravitated toward the circle and the two that sat there; it became more solid <strong>as</strong> it traveled the short<br />

distance. Spike eyed the thing with some trepidation, <strong>as</strong> the fingers came closer and brushed the webs<br />

of spells that surrounded and bound him and his mate.<br />

Everyone watched in a tense silence <strong>as</strong> the spells twining and looping around and between Spike and<br />

Xander like a web started to unravel and fall away, dissolving. Finally, the only ones left were those<br />

still wound around Xander. Spike felt his stomach lurch <strong>as</strong> he looked at the nauseating mish m<strong>as</strong>h of<br />

spells still entwining his mate. He watched them unravel one at a time and dissolve away, <strong>as</strong> the<br />

smoky fingers plucked gently at them. The l<strong>as</strong>t thread fell away and they were free.<br />

A breeze suddenly kicked up in the room and blew out the candle Dan and Andy were still holding<br />

between them <strong>as</strong> they continued to chant. The room w<strong>as</strong> in plunged into darkness again, but this time<br />

all the candles surrounding the circle burst into flame with all the hues of the rainbow. They flared<br />

high toward the ceiling like roman candles burning. They burned furiously, flames spitting and<br />

dancing, lighting the room <strong>as</strong> bright <strong>as</strong> day. They burned so furiously they consumed themselves<br />

entirely and they all went out at once just <strong>as</strong> the chanting ended. Dan hurried over to the wall and<br />

fumbled for the light switch, flooding the room with light once more. Everyone blinked at each other<br />

for a few moments and then turned toward the circle.<br />

Dan and Andy sighed and relaxed into weary relief. "That l<strong>as</strong>t spell w<strong>as</strong> the hardest to undo. It w<strong>as</strong><br />

older and it w<strong>as</strong>n’t aimed at Xander specifically, which is why we didn’t have to do anything more


dr<strong>as</strong>tic." Andy reported tiredly. "But you’re both completely clear of any magic, that l<strong>as</strong>t bit when all<br />

the candles went up in flames w<strong>as</strong> the cleansing away of any lingering traces. I w<strong>as</strong> afraid the sheer<br />

number of unraveled spells w<strong>as</strong> going to produce too much energy to disperse safely. But they didn’t,<br />

the energy h<strong>as</strong> been changed and redirected and harmlessly discharged back into the earth. There are<br />

principles for magic just <strong>as</strong> in science. You can change the form of the energy and its purpose, you can<br />

redirect it, you can shape it and reshape it, but you can’t destroy it.<br />

Chapter 18: Companions 16<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: all characters belong to their original creators. I am making no profit from them. <strong>All</strong><br />

original characters are mine. Any resemblance to persons living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed is purely coincidental. No<br />

harm is intended to any person real, created, living, dece<strong>as</strong>ed, or any financial/corporate entity by the<br />

publication of this story. It is a fiction, therefore a product of my imagination only and should not be<br />

construed <strong>as</strong> a reflection on the character, personality, sexual preferences or religious beliefs of any<br />

real person or place, living or dece<strong>as</strong>ed, actual or created.<br />

Okay so it’s been a while since my l<strong>as</strong>t update:) I give up trying to keep a constant update schedule<br />

with the craziness that is my life. I’ll update <strong>as</strong> I can. I’ll try to keep the times between updates <strong>as</strong> short<br />

<strong>as</strong> I can, but I’m not gonna guarantee anything. This chapter is kinda short. But never fear I’m already<br />

working on the next one.<br />

I lost all my notes and such when my box cr<strong>as</strong>hed and I’m working from memory here. So ple<strong>as</strong>e be<br />

patient with me and my frazzled brain:) Eventually I reckon I’ll get finished with this story. It might<br />

take longer than I anticipated but I’ve never started anything I didn’t finish. So without further ado....<br />

_____________________________________________________<br />

Spike heard Dan and Andy talking like a buzz in the background. His attention focused entirely on the<br />

boy sleeping in his lap. Xander still slept the sleep of the innocent, deeply and breathing e<strong>as</strong>ily, his<br />

face snugged up under Spike’s chin. Little puffs of warm air brushed against his skin that made him<br />

shiver with want. He ran his hand down from the boy’s nape to the strong muscles of his back and that<br />

g<strong>org</strong>eous arse. Xander snuggled closer. Spike felt a purr of satisfaction and contentment start,<br />

rumbling from deep in his chest, and enjoyed for just a moment the heat and weight of his boy. This<br />

w<strong>as</strong>n’t getting things done though. He shook his head groggily and looked around at the group.<br />

"I’m takin Xander back to bed and I could do with a nice kip myself. Come help me with ’im Tom<strong>as</strong>."<br />

A yawn overtook his l<strong>as</strong>t words <strong>as</strong> weariness suddenly cr<strong>as</strong>hed in on him. "Oh Gods yes, let’s get you<br />

two back to bed and <strong>as</strong> comfortable <strong>as</strong> you can get," murmured G<strong>org</strong>e, coming quickly to his aid <strong>as</strong> he<br />

w<strong>as</strong> closest. G<strong>org</strong>e gently lifted Xander from Spike’s lap and cradled the boy against his chest. Spike<br />

heaved himself up from the floor with an unusual gracelessness. He shook his head again trying to<br />

clear the cobwebs from his fuddled brain. G<strong>org</strong>e looked at him closely. "I’ll carry Xander, and you just<br />

lead the way Spike." Spike didn’t have the energy to spare to argue with him. His legs felt like they<br />

were threatening to go on revolt. He just lurched into a walk returning the exact path they took earlier<br />

to the workout room.<br />

He w<strong>as</strong> never so glad <strong>as</strong> when he finally saw that big comfortable bed. He snatched the covers back<br />

quickly and G<strong>org</strong>e gently laid his sleeping burden on the clean sheets. Spike crawled in beside his boy<br />

and wound himself around him like an octopus. He blinked up at G<strong>org</strong>e with a drowsy smirk <strong>as</strong> the<br />

elder pulled the covers over them and gently tucked them in ", ta much, gramps," he muttered. He<br />

heard G<strong>org</strong>e’s amused growl and huff of laughter <strong>as</strong> he buried his nose and snuffled in Xander’s hair.<br />

Then darkness took him.<br />

G<strong>org</strong>e stood there a moment watching over them, smiling with fond amusement at Spike’s antics.<br />

Things couldn’t be better at this point in time. He sighed heavily. They still had a couple of weeks to<br />

weather however, they could only wait and see if things would stay <strong>as</strong> good <strong>as</strong> they were now.


Both Xander’s and Spike’s memories of the following days were spotty at best. They consisted of brief<br />

snatches of coherency when one or another of the family would force fluids and <strong>as</strong> much food <strong>as</strong> they<br />

could into Xander. They made Spike feed from Xander to keep up his strength during the infrequent<br />

and brief respites, before they were dragged again into restless dreams and the demands of changing<br />

anatomy and physiology.<br />

The amount of herbal tea that they could get into Xander helped somewhat with the discomfort but<br />

didn’t alleviate all of it. Spike had vague memories of holding Xander close while they lay<br />

half-conscious, purring and stroking whatever bit of the boy he could reach because his boy w<strong>as</strong><br />

whimpering in his dreams reliving his memories <strong>as</strong> a mortal before he w<strong>as</strong> turned and <strong>as</strong> one of The<br />

Scourge of Europe, or from deep body aches that the tea didn’t alleviate.<br />

Spike w<strong>as</strong> the first to regain his senses mostly, but he stayed wound around Xander for the duration<br />

and watched his boy change, sharing the physical, emotional and mental discomfort through their link<br />

<strong>as</strong> well, he also knew exactly what made the boy feel better too.<br />

He w<strong>as</strong> a M<strong>as</strong>ter Vampire and he w<strong>as</strong>n’t afraid of many things dead or undead, but he w<strong>as</strong> deeply<br />

afraid of what would happen when Xander finally woke up and had his wits about him.<br />

So he avoided those thoughts and focused instead on memories of his boy’s life and the sacks o shit<br />

that didn’t rear him. Those pieces of offal were his and he would deal with them when he got the<br />

chance. Especially Tony Harris, the b<strong>as</strong>tard wouldn’t be good enough for dog meat when he w<strong>as</strong><br />

finished with him. He fl<strong>as</strong>hed into game face growling low in his chest, remembering the treatment his<br />

boy had endured in that hellhole of a house. House it w<strong>as</strong>, because it sure w<strong>as</strong>n’t any kind of home, or<br />

family.<br />

He figured the only thing that had saved his boy w<strong>as</strong> his friendship with Jesse and Willow, and that<br />

still hadn’t saved him from a piss poor self image. No wonder that. Not with the emotional abuse his<br />

boy had endured from those jack<strong>as</strong>ses that he lived with. Then Buffy and the Watcher had come to<br />

Sunnyhell. On the one hand they had given him support and affection but on the other they had ground<br />

his self-image further down into the ground with their attitudes and Willow w<strong>as</strong> just <strong>as</strong> guilty <strong>as</strong> the<br />

rest of them.<br />

He growled softly under his breath again and determined if it w<strong>as</strong> the l<strong>as</strong>t thing he ever did, he would<br />

see to it that Xander came to see himself the way he saw him. His boy w<strong>as</strong> beautiful, strong and brave.<br />

His loyalty once given w<strong>as</strong> unwavering and true <strong>as</strong> w<strong>as</strong> his love and devotion. His heart w<strong>as</strong> <strong>as</strong> big <strong>as</strong><br />

the universe. He had a tenacity that w<strong>as</strong> almost vampiric in nature <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> streak of possessiveness a<br />

mile wide.<br />

He had the ability to cut through the bullshit to the heart of matters and reduce the most complex<br />

things down to simplistic terms and a lovely vein of dark humor. It had taken a lot to shake his loyalty<br />

to the Scoobies, but by damn, they had managed to do it. What all of their words and attitudes hadn’t<br />

done, their abandonment had. They had hurt Xander badly, and yet he still had feelings for them.<br />

Spike snorted to himself.<br />

Well what remained to be determined w<strong>as</strong> if those feelings and that strained loyalty would stand up<br />

under the knowledge of those damned spells that someone had c<strong>as</strong>t on the both of them without<br />

consent. He w<strong>as</strong> fairly sure it w<strong>as</strong> Willow who had c<strong>as</strong>t the spells, what with her God complex and all.<br />

She had changed a lot since she started using magic, they weren’t good changes either. Xander had<br />

done his level best to live in the land of denial about the changes in Willow, but this latest thing with<br />

the spells w<strong>as</strong> impossible to ignore.<br />

Spike shook off thoughts and looked at Xander closely in the dim light of the bedroom. He pulled the<br />

covers away from the boy’s body and took a deep g<strong>as</strong>ping breath. He felt a tingle and a horny shudder<br />

ran through him <strong>as</strong> he his cock filled and hardened in a rush. This w<strong>as</strong> the first good look he’d had<br />

since he woke earlier in the evening. He started at Xander’s head and worked his way to the blanket’s<br />

edge absorbing the changes in his mate.<br />

Xander’s hair had grown. A lot. It w<strong>as</strong> long enough now to brush the lower edge of his shoulder blades<br />

and tangle. Spike reached out and pushed his fingers through the heavy curling m<strong>as</strong>s of it, feeling the


weight and silkiness of it caressing his hand and wrist. Xander unconsciously pushed into the caress<br />

like a sleepy, contented cat and growled softly in his sleep, turning his body toward Spike and nestling<br />

closer to his cooler body. Spike started a rumbling purr and the boy answered with a good imitation of<br />

his own and settled back into sleep.<br />

Xander didn’t have a spare inch of flesh on him anywhere any more. The incre<strong>as</strong>ing metabolic rate of<br />

his changed physiology had pared him down to muscle, bone, and sinew. His muscles were defined<br />

but not bulky, and he had a sculpted set of abdominal muscles that just made Spike want to trace them<br />

with his tongue and his hands. The boy felt more solid now, more there than he had before the change<br />

started. His skin w<strong>as</strong> <strong>as</strong> soft and smooth <strong>as</strong> a baby’s butt. It felt like satin against Spike’s exploring<br />

fingers.<br />

The boy’s face had lengthened and taken on a more adult look. His eyel<strong>as</strong>hes were long, dark and<br />

luxurious. Any female would kill to have those eyel<strong>as</strong>hes and that head of hair. His cheekbones stood<br />

out more prominently and gave his face an exotic flair with the set of his eyes. As Spike looked at the<br />

beautiful creature he had bonded to, his arousal soared. This w<strong>as</strong> all his forever. His boy finally<br />

belonged to him and no one else. No one would be able to take him away from this lucky vampire.<br />

Spike thought about belonging. For the first time in his very long unlife, he had friends. He had<br />

family. He w<strong>as</strong> wanted and he belonged. He w<strong>as</strong> still amazed. No one w<strong>as</strong> ridiculing him or treating<br />

like an inconvenient fact, or l<strong>as</strong>t in a list of don’t want to’s. They actually had been giving him<br />

affection and attention. They had listened to him and respected his feelings.<br />

He pulled the covers back up over the two of them regretfully covering up the lovely body of his<br />

bonded and snuggled closer to the heat of his body. He buried his nose under a chin, his tongue swept<br />

out to t<strong>as</strong>te and he drew a breath in over his tongue. His Xander.<br />

/He’s a little different. Couldn’t avoid changing some. And no surprise, that. What with all the recent<br />

folderol. But he’s still my Xander./ He thought <strong>as</strong> he sighed with contentment and joined his bonded<br />

again in a dreamless sleep.<br />

Back to index<br />

Disclaimer: <strong>All</strong> publicly recognizable characters and settings are the property of their respective<br />

owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author. No money is being made from<br />

this work. No copyright infringement is intended.<br />

This story archived at http://www.squidge.<strong>org</strong>/peja/cgi-bin/viewstory.php?sid=18979

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!